often_o fallacious_a way_n of_o argue_v however_o popular_a and_o that_o need_v less_o trouble_n in_o examination_n from_o person_n to_o thing_n whereas_o these_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v changeable_a 1._o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n that_o the_o case_n seem_v so_o extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n so_o great_a a_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o office_n to_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v now_o come_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n lay_v claim_n to_o and_o our_o note_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o few_o single_a act_n it_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v stretch_v so_o as_o to_o put_v other_o bishop_n upon_o their_o guard_n and_o protestation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o african_n yet_o be_v all_o bishop_n own_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o that_o all_o to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o alike_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o mean_a city_n as_o in_o the_o know_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n jerom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v be_v so_o vast_o and_o wide_o different_a from_o episcopacy_n that_o scarce_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o fact._n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a eulogium_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o particular_a occasion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o very_a bold_a effort_n and_o very_o lofty_a aspire_n of_o some_o of_o these_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o spectacle_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v who_o can_v espy_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n claim_v by_o the_o present_a papacy_n in_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v as_o discernible_a in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o government_n must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o history_n 2._o far_o indeed_o there_o seem_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o very_a order_n we_o know_v what_o great_a opposition_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o chief_a favourite_n of_o that_o see_v when_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o strong_o press_v by_o other_o 24._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o 9_o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o note_n be_v pleat_v to_o determine_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o bishop_n but_o proper_o and_o entire_o monarchical_a in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o from_o he_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v government_n 3._o moreover_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o any_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o apostolical_a order_n when_o their_o very_a catechism_n that_o multiply_v order_n with_o much_o less_o distinction_n of_o office_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o supreme_a order_n in_o their_o church_n ascend_v only_o gradual_o from_o that_o of_o a_o common_a presbyter_n to_o that_o of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o some_o of_o the_o intermediate_v we_o know_v admit_v no_o distinct_a ordination_n nay_o the_o pretend_a plenary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o by_o particular_a delegation_n empower_v mitre_a abbot_n but_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n if_o but_o one_o be_v present_a even_o in_o ordination_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o very_a note_n yield_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o fence_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o rival_n to_o what_o use_n else_o shall_v serve_v so_o many_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n long_o complain_v of_o their_o chief_a rise_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o depression_n of_o bishop_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n so_o quite_o opposite_a be_v the_o true_a case_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o some_o about_o this_o primitive_a order_n 4._o also_o they_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o glory_n much_o in_o this_o pretend_a uninterrupted_a succession_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o nullity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n may_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v the_o close_a connexion_n thereof_o for_o beside_o confuse_a tumultuary_a and_o simoniacal_a promotion_n from_o which_o their_o own_o writer_n will_v scarce_o free_v some_o of_o they_o that_o one_o principle_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v need_n make_v they_o fearful_a of_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o for_o in_o case_n this_o be_v once_o want_v in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a source_n through_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o different_a temper_n of_o person_n which_o many_o will_v think_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o suppose_v however_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o prove_v otherwise_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o any_o order_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o true_a christian_a among_o they_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o inquiry_n how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n 3_o inquiry_n 3_o indeed_o bellarmin_n himself_o seem_v so_o just_a as_o in_o part_n to_o yield_v this_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n about_o this_o note_n he_o say_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o succession_n but_o it_o can_v thence_o necessary_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o the_o church_n be_v wheresoever_o this_o succession_n be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v no_o positive_a proof_n with_o he_o wherefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o exclude_v the_o eastern_a church_n or_o break_v their_o succession_n upon_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n 1._o for_o first_o this_o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evividence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n indeed_o be_v tradition_n so_o infallible_a a_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n as_o some_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o nothing_o below_o demonstration_n will_v vouch_v be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o new_a opinion_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n must_v believe_v to_o day_n as_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o leap_v up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o the_o memorial_n or_o evidence_n of_o what_o doctrine_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o last_o night_n sleep_n do_v of_o what_o pass_v the_o day_n before_o then_o every_o church_n of_o apostolical_a foundation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o then_o plant_v have_v be_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v herself_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o dispute_n about_o their_o tenet_n nor_o any_o such_o exception_n against_o their_o succession_n what_o security_n they_o have_v from_o the_o defection_n which_o other_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o have_v be_v find_v liable_a to_o what_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v that_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o with_o safety_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o by_o itself_o or_o its_o dependent_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v and_o much_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o compass_n to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o authority_n beside_o what_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n afford_v and_o not_o with_o our_o
visible_a p._n 63_o 64._o rome_n not_o always_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 63._o avignon_n be_v for_o 70_o year_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n reside_v ibid._n several_a pope_n heretic_n p._n 64._o two_o pope_n at_o once_o contend_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o this_o for_o above_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n 3_o pope_n p._n 64._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o itself_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a doctrine_n p._n 65._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v ibid._n her_o be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n ibid._n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n p._n 66._o scripture_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n merit_n p._n 67._o indulgence_n ibid._n purgatory_n p._n 68_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n pray_v to_o saint_n p._n 68_o 69._o image-worship_n p._n 69._o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o they_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n p._n 70._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n solitary_n mass_n p._n 70_o 71._o auricular_a confession_n p._n 71._o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n priest_n marriage_n ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n room_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o have_v be_v the_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n first_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 73._o a_o true_a christian_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n p._n 74._o instead_o of_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v several_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n of_o which_o this_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o ibid._n what_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o note_n p._n 75._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o i._o it_o be_v show_v this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ibid._n 1_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o 2._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n ibid._n satan_n kingdom_n more_o numerous_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n p._n 76._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o this_o note_n ibid._n this_o note_n therefore_o no_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 77._o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o he_o ibid._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o p._n 78._o this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o note_n ibid._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n p._n 79._o many_o plain_a prophecy_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o cardinal_n citation_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n for_o the_o confirm_v this_o note_n consider_v p._n 80_o 81._o ii_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o do_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n 82_o to_o 85._o iii_o suppose_v again_o this_o note_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o very_a great_a service_n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 85._o this_o demonstrate_v by_o two_o argument_n p._n 86_o 87._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n p._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o ibid._n 2._o that_o upon_o computation_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n p._n 87_o to_o 91._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 92._o the_o five_o note_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o examination_n of_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n be_v inquire_v into_o i._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n p._n 94._o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pastoral_a power_n original_o from_o christ_n ibid._n power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v with_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 94_o 95._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o bishop_n and_o its_o succession_n not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 1._o obs_n though_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o 2._o obs_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n which_o firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a p._n 95._o the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 3._o obs_n some_o irregularity_n and_o uncanonical_a proceed_n in_o time_n of_o great_a schism_n or_o public_a disturbance_n have_v be_v interpret_v for_o no_o interruption_n of_o this_o authentical_a succession_n p._n 97._o ii_o how_o far_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 98._o little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v their_o bare_a name_n ibid._n if_o heresy_n break_v the_o succession_n this_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 99_o if_o schismatical_a intrusion_n can_v dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n this_o chargeable_a likewise_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n felix_n the_o 2._o and_o vigilius_n ibid._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a succession_n extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n p._n 101._o no_o supremacy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n p._n 101_o 102._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 3._o their_o catechism_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n p._n 103._o iii_o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n ibid._n 1._o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n p._n 104_o 105._o 2._o a_o unintterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o another_o church_n which_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o p._n 105_o 106._o the_o cardinal_n testimony_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n examine_v p._n 107_o 108._o his_o inference_n from_o these_o citation_n about_o succession_n consider_v p._n 109_o 110._o the_o conclusion_n the_o six_o note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 113._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o it_o be_v first_o know_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o p._n 114._o the_o true_a church_n only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o true_a faith._n p._n 115._o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 116._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wave_v particular_a controversy_n that_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o capacity_n delight_n rather_o to_o run_v out_o into_o general_a controversy_n
whole_a work._n p._n 390._o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n folio_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time._n fol._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n fol._n sir_n john_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n fol._n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawleyesq_n fol._n dr._n towerson_n explication_n on_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 3_o vol._n fol._n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n 40._o mr._n john_n cave_n seven_o occasional_a sermon_n 40._o bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n 80._o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n 80._o mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v 80._o spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 80._o dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n 80._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 80._o dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n 80._o mr._n seller_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n 80._o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n 80._o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_v by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o dr._n cumber_n companion_n to_o the_o altar_n 80._o dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 80._o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n 80._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n 80._o sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n 80._o bishop_n wettenball_n method_n and_o order_n for_o private_a devotion_n 125._o valentine_n private_a devotion_n 40._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fol._n dr._n john_n lightsoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n sir_n tho._n brown_n vulgar_a error_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n fol._n patris_fw-la simonii_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigat_fw-la opusc_n be_v vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la 40._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 40._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n r._n smith_n and_o dr._n hen._n hammond_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell._n 80._o dean_n stratford_n dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n 80._o dr._n hez_n burton_n first_o volume_n of_o discourse_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n publish_v by_o dean_n tillotson_n 80._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v utopia_n new_o make_v english_a by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o mr._n seller_n devout_a communicant_a assist_v with_o rule_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o anthem_n 12â—_n dr._n towerson_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a 80._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a by_o father_n paul_n of_o the_o servi_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n a_o collection_n of_o sixteen_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n write_a in_o the_o year_n from_o 1678_o to_o 1685._o inclusive_a by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o dr._n burnet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n secret_a power_n the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n die_v speech_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o popish_a plot_n 1679._o 40._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddefworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 40._o a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 240._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la mr._n chillingworth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o
cardinal_n bellarmin_n four_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o overthrow_v instead_o of_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marvellous_a pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a or_o catholic_n church_n the_o end_n pag._n 80._o lin_v 18._o read_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n quinta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o romanâ_fw-la ecclesiacirc_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n deducta_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n viij_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la may_v 9_o 1687._o jo._n batte_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n boast_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o exclusiu_o to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a argument_n they_o flee_v to_o and_o with_o which_o they_o common_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o debate_n we_o be_v concern_v faithful_o and_o plain_o to_o examine_v their_o title_n or_o claim_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o denomination_n and_o the_o many_o vast_a privilege_n found_v thereupon_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bellarmin_n their_o chief_a champion_n the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o the_o least_o plausible_a in_o all_o his_o number_n be_v this_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o short_a essay_n in_o which_o three_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n 2._o how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n it_o afford_v to_o they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o iniquiry_n 1._o concess_n 1._o it_o may_v i_o presume_v be_v general_o yield_v that_o to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v always_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rightful_a administration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a government_n thereof_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n to_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n require_v all_o tender_a care_n vigilant_a inspection_n and_o indulgent_a provision_n from_o they_o and_o all_o cheerful_a and_o humble_a submission_n and_o ready_a subjection_n from_o these_o requisite_n to_o any_o society_n confirm_v by_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n we_o yield_v this_o pastoral_n power_n original_o to_o be_v from_o christ_n 2._o concess_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o by_o he_o immediate_o convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o so_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o regular_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a direction_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o record_n extant_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n all_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o we_o grant_v far_o 3._o concess_n 3._o that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o scripture-rule_n or_o example_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o we_o as_o ready_o embrace_v the_o canonical_a provision_n of_o the_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o st._n clemens_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ever-renowned_n first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n all_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o be_v our_o government_n and_o succession_n not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o difficulty_n it_o struggle_v with_o elsewhere_o a_o signal_n happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n ever_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o peevish_o to_o endeavour_v by_o wilful_a &_o schismatical_a separation_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a eyesore_a to_o our_o adversary_n and_o thereby_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a and_o better_a argument_n than_o ever_o yet_o they_o find_v against_o we_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v good_a so_o be_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n whether_o we_o derive_v it_o through_o they_o by_o augustin_n the_o monk_n though_o ordain_v in_o france_n or_o from_o or_o by_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v here_o several_a age_n before_o his_o come_v and_o by_o as_o regular_a a_o succession_n from_o apostolical_a time_n without_o any_o dependence_n as_o they_o profess_v or_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v on_o the_o see_v or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n however_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o for_o baptism_n alone_o give_v we_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o although_o this_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o their_o constant_a supply_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v where_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n yet_o in_o a_o suppose_a case_n where_o these_o may_v not_o be_v have_v or_o but_o upon_o condition_n out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o yield_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o suppose_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n administer_v by_o any_o christian_a nay_o according_a to_o their_o catechism_n by_o jew_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n if_o he_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n design_n hereby_o must_v not_o present_o unchurch_n any_o place_n or_o exclude_v all_o person_n that_o want_v this_o full_a provision_n of_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o advantage_n though_o some_o of_o most_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n what_o allowance_n god_n may_v make_v for_o great_a necessity_n or_o almost_o invincible_a difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la where_o man_n be_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o want_v to_o themselves_o we_o can_v or_o must_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o church_n which_o may_v firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o observe_v 2._o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a few_o church_n of_o of_o long_a continuance_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v authentic_a register_n of_o all_o their_o transaction_n from_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o must_v not_o weaken_v their_o authority_n or_o make_v doubtful_a the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministration_n where_o no_o positive_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o though_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v the_o contrary_a here_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n object_n answ_n to_o 3d_o object_n the_o eminence_n of_o their_o place_n and_o power_n the_o frequent_a resort_v of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v general_o derive_v or_o as_o dependant_a on_o their_o city_n in_o civil_a administration_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a usual_o follow_v these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n make_v they_o more_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n more_o careful_o record_v in_o church-writer_n which_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v then_o do_v in_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a
the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 6._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o several_a tract_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 1._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n 2._o a_o examination_n of_o note_n concern_v bellarmin_n first_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n 3._o his_o second_o note_n antiquity_n 4._o his_o third_z note_n duration_n 5._o his_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n 6._o his_o fifth_z note_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 7._o his_o sixth_z note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o his_o seven_o note_n union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n 9_o his_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o his_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 11._o his_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n 12._o his_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n 13._o his_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o his_o thirteen_o note_n confession_n of_o adversary_n 15._o his_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 16._o his_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n 17._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la justify_v 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adviser_n 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a note_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o find_v out_o note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o especial_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_v themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o note_n of_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o these_o appropriate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o p._n 4._o what_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o what_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 5._o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 6._o three_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v return_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o cardinal_n way_n consider_v and_o examine_v one_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v p._n 13._o two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o p._n 14._o 2_o she_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v p._n 15._o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ibid._n no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o church_n do_v agree_v in_o viz_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n p._n 16._o the_o 6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o here_o our_o claim_n be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o they_o ibid._n his_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o not_o proper_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n ibid._n the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a ibid._n his_o 3d_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 17._o his_o one_a note_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v frr_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o ibid._n his_o 5_o common_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o any_o other_o church_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n p._n 18._o the_o seven_o note_n serve_v to_o purpose_v the_o cardinal_n design_n and_o do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n ibid._n 3_o another_o mystery_n in_o form_v these_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o vncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o these_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 20_o 21._o 4thly_a another_o design_n in_o make_v these_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o p._n 22._o but_o here_o we_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n 23._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n since_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o no._n p._n 23_o 24._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o note_n catholic_n the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 25._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n p._n 26._o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v a_o undoubted_a true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 26._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n expose_v in_o three_o particular_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 27._o this_o show_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n catholic_n p._n 28._o what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o why_o call_v catholic_n ibid._n none_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n p._n 29._o ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n p._n 29._o i._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o early_a date_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 30._o 2._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o ibid._n 3._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n impose_v on_o
thing_n as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o lessen_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o p._n 31._o 4._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v part_v p._n 32._o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o p._n 33._o the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o prove_v from_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n ibid._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a hand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o p._n 33_o 34._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 34._o this_o justify_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 35._o for_o instance_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v this_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o p._n 36._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o upon_o licence_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n forbid_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v such_o and_o no_o other_o p._n 37._o purgatory_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a instistitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 38._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 39_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n p._n 40._o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n the_o second_o note_n antiquity_n this_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n p._n 41._o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n p._n 42._o 1._o because_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o ibid._n 2._o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n this_o show_v that_o bare_a antiquity_n can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o truth_n p._n 44._o antiquity_n and_o priority_n wide_o different_a p._n 45._o a_o twofold_a antiquity_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o other_o absolute_a and_o in_o itself_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n p._n 46._o error_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a wicked_a doctrine_n run_v down_o to_o posterity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o support_v p._n 47._o ii_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n p._n 48._o wherein_o true_a antiquity_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o ancient_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 49._o cardinal_n bellarmin_n ratiocination_n against_o this_o charge_n consist_v of_o 6_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibid._n his_o reason_v build_v upon_o very_o false_a ground_n this_o consider_v and_o large_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n p._n 50._o 1._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n in_o religion_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v p._n 50._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o example_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o reason_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 51._o 3._o suppose_v they_o true_a they_o will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n ibid._n the_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o oracle_n support_v by_o this_o argument_n p._n 52._o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n two_o instance_n out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 53._o 1._o their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o papal_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o victor_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n ibid._n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n not_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o i.e._n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v know_v when_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 55._o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ibid._n iii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n p._n 56._o the_o three_o note_n duration_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o consider_v i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n p._n 58._o duration_n include_v 3_o thing_n 1._o a_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 58_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n p._n 58_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n p._n 58_o bellarmine_n application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o deficient_a in_o the_o latter_a branch_n p._n 59_o ii_o how_o far_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a ib._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n p._n 60._o 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n p._n 61._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o p._n 61_o 62._o common_a to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o true_a ibid._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o not_o have_v that_o duration_n ib._n this_o unchurche_n the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 62_o 63._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n p._n 63._o this_o prove_v as_o to_o 1._o place_v 2._o person_n 3._o order_n 4._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v
omit_v personal_n contest_v but_o insert_v whatsoever_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n or_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o content_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o genuine_a piece_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v viz._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v papist_n with_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n a_o historical_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n 40._o the_o protestant_n companion_n or_o a_o impartial_a survey_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v with_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o prove_v from_o holy_a writ_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 40._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o 4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v perfix_v a_o large_a historical_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v 4o._o with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n preparation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n in_o france_n in_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o which_o she_o die_v by_o w._n w._n 12o._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n a_o true_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v about_o religion_n at_o london_n sept._n 29_o 1687_o between_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n and_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o 4o._o the_o vindication_n of_o a._n cressener_n schoolmaster_n in_o long-acre_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o savoy_n together_o with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n meredith_n a_o discourse_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n notwithstanding_o the_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 4o._o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o three_o part_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prospective-glass_n consider_v in_o its_o false_a reason_n and_o quotation_n there_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n two_o further_a answer_n the_o first_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o speculum_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o half-sheet_n against_o the_o six_o conference_n a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o new_a exception_n of_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o the_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n be_v full_o vindicated_n the_o distinction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n historical_o assert_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image-worship_n more_o particular_o consider_v 40._o the_o incurable_a scepticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 40._o mr._n pulton_n consider_v in_o his_o sincerity_n reason_v authority_n or_o a_o just_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o his_o true_a account_n his_o true_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n and_o in_o they_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o call_v dr._n it_o be_v rule_n of_o faith._n by_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o other_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 40._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n license_v april_n 6._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o london_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o page_n 11._o l._n 15._o for_o character_n r._n charter_n and_o p._n 14._o l._n 8._o r._n charter_n p._n 16._o l._n 12._o after_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n add_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o note_n concern_v antiquity_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ancient_a church_n though_o found_v many_o year_n since_o if_o it_o have_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n can_v plead_v antiquity_n and_o a_o church_n found_v but_o yesterday_o which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v p._n 18._o l._n 6._o f._n first_o r._n five_o p._n 22._o l._n 14._o f._n now_o r._n more_o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a controversy_n ecclesiae_fw-la controu._n t._n 2._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v very_o much_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o pain_n which_o he_o and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n have_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v which_o be_v this_o church_n what_o need_v we_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mark_n and_o sign_n too_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n themselves_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o turkish_a mosque_n or_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o pagan_a temple_n can_v we_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o christian_n for_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o christian_a pastor_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cardinal_n business_n though_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a enough_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o
of_o christ_n now_o so_o far_o as_o bellarmin_n note_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n so_o far_o we_o allow_v they_o and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o she_o can_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o much_o better_a than_o she_o but_o he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o such_o the_o 6_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_n if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o we_o will_v stand_v and_o fall_v by_o many_o of_o his_o other_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o such_o as_o his_o 9th_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 10_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o 11_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o little_a better_o than_o popish_a miracle_n do_v transubstantiation_n the_o 12_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n belong_v to_o the_o religion_n not_o to_o the_o church_n other_o note_n he_o assign_v which_o i_o doubt_v will_v prove_v no_o note_n at_o all_o as_o 13_o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o at_o best_a uncertain_a his_o three_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o a_o long_a duration_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o amplitude_n or_o extent_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n these_o promise_v we_o believe_v god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v no_o note_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v a_o note_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o bare_a long_a continuance_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n may_v continue_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v destroy_v at_o last_o and_o then_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o long_a duration_n be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o amplitude_n and_o extent_n that_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v one_o christian_a church_n from_o another_o that_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o just_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v call_v itself_o so_o tho_o catholic_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o if_o three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n as_o catholic_n signify_v the_o most_o general_a and_o universal_a but_o yet_o the_o four_o part_n which_o be_v sincere_a will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a church_n his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o good_a a_o note_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o any_o church_n which_o have_v be_v late_a plant_v who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n by_o this_o note_n be_v as_o good_a church_n as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n his_o seven_o note_n indeed_o be_v home_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o its_o head._n if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o must_v do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n but_o that_o will_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n to_o make_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o true_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o homogeneal_a part_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o now_o very_a few_o of_o the_o cardinal_n note_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o more_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v know_v only_o by_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o all_o true_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o far_o as_o distinct_a church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o know_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o either_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o or_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n for_o it_o whenever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v ever_o join_v in_o any_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o need_n we_o shall_v for_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o impose_v only_a catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v ready_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o cement_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o church_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o first_o inquiry_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v note_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v 3_o for_o another_o mystery_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n
the_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a unerring_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n call_v catholic_n both_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o time_n and_o successive_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o set_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v not_o to_o stop_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o they_o only_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o &c._n &c._n be_v god_n promise_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o nation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n within_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o judaea_n but_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v only_o some_o few_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v people_n separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n become_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o scismatical_a one_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v quote_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o those_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o every_o where_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n thus_o when_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n advise_v his_o catechuman_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o any_o city_n catech._n cap._n 18._o catech._n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o there_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_n because_o it_o teach_v all_o those_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n pacianus_n not_o unfit_o say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n cath._n epist_n ad_fw-la sym._n pron_z de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr cath._n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o heathen_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o scismatic_o because_o in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o none_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o early_a time_n so_o will_v the_o name_n ever_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a unerring_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whilst_o it_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o this_o fail_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o church_n decay_v or_o be_v lose_v ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o neither_o need_v nor_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o a_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o she_o be_v catholic_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_n principal_o respect_v the_o diffusive_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v till_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v more_o general_o and_o universal_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_v have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v in_o it_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o they_o but_o by_o some_o holy_a bishop_n of_o a_o late_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o early_a date_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o oriental_a creed_n particular_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n and_o st._n jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v all_o style_v general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n 2._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o arbitrary_o and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n glory_v that_o she_o be_v rich_a but_o be_v poor_a many_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n simon_n magus_n be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mahomet_n a_o great_a prophet_n but_o be_v a_o impostor_n diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o be_v a_o idol_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n each_o say_n i_o be_o christ_n but_o be_v deceiver_n thus_o you_o see_v thing_n and_o person_n be_v not_o always_o as_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o papist_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v in_o reality_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o name_n that_o be_v too_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n but_o other_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v herself_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o do_v as_o little_o justify_v the_o fasten_n such_o odious_a name_n upon_o they_o as_o approve_v their_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o other_o glorious_a title_n yet_o this_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o assure_v of_o that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n may_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o undefiled_a spouse_n 3._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o so_o use_v as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o far_a design_n of_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o thus_o we_o call_v the_o romanist_n catholic_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o be_v true_o so_o but_o in_o compliment_n or_o irony_n in_o compliance_n with_o common_a use_n or_o by_o way_n of_o discrimination_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a and_o if_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v we_o
whence_o have_v it_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v how_o they_o come_v there_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v be_v able_a now_o to_o know_v how_o error_n come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v there_o they_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o saviour_n plant_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o example_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v this_o ratiocination_n serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o they_o can_v name_v they_o say_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n for_o instance_n the_o heresy_n which_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v begin_v by_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n cdxxxi_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o though_o then_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v it_o yet_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v before_o from_o a_o unknown_a beginning_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o beginning_n they_o date_n in_o the_o year_n cccxxiv_o but_o it_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o among_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n and_o only_o get_v reputation_n by_o so_o note_v a_o man_n as_o arius_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a doctor_n in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o tertullian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o so_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o these_o matter_n 3._o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o traditional_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o must_v pass_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o write_a law_n do_v for_o none_o can_v show_v its_o original_a much_o less_o name_n the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a tradion_n and_o who_o oppose_v they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v support_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o tell_v the_o gentile_n 37._o admon_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 36_o 37._o that_o fable_n and_o time_n have_v advance_v dead_a man_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gods._n for_o though_o thing_n present_a be_v familiar_a to_o we_o be_v neglect_v yet_o those_o which_o be_v past_a and_o go_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o confutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o time_n have_v honour_n invent_v for_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o long_a time_n of_o error_n be_v account_v god_n by_o posterity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o lie_a oracle_n among_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o author_n of_o which_o can_v be_v trace_v 4._o but_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o insensible_a degree_n the_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o use_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o church_n they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v which_o nor_o when_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o law._n but_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n nor_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o any_o public_a order_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o who_o first_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o the_o second_o alone_a of_o those_o six_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a there_o need_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o author_n of_o they_o and_o people_n that_o embrace_v they_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o want_n of_o ancient_a record_n that_o be_v lose_v or_o because_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o insensible_o not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v note_v and_o record_v to_o tell_v the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v introduce_v all_o which_o be_v not_o say_v by_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o ratiocination_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o in_o which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n their_o main_a retreat_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v nay_o their_o own_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o many_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n polydore_v virgil_n if_o i_o have_v room_n to_o insert_v his_o word_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a instance_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o which_o be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n we_o know_v and_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o step_v it_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o exceed_v their_o bound_n how_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o snube_v who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v first_o declare_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n victor_n begin_v the_o dance_n zozimus_n after_o some_o other_o follow_v it_o boniface_n continue_v it_o celestine_n carry_v it_o on_o who_o meet_v with_o so_o sharp_a a_o rebuke_n from_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o his_o intrusion_n into_o their_o affair_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o ambition_n and_o craft_n be_v great_a than_o his_o authority_n the_o attempt_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o notorious_a and_o so_o be_v the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o till_o at_o last_o boniface_n the_o 3d_o procure_v to_o himself_o from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o church_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o all_o church_n all_o this_o we_o can_v justify_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o name_n so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o own_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o that_o time_n that_o be_v till_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o though_o bellarmin_n allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o want_n of_o proof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a so_o it_o can_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n because_o in_o a_o undoubted_a edict_n of_o he_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n i.e._n chief_a of_o those_o in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n before_o this_o arrogant_a title_n be_v assume_v most_o vehement_o disdain_v it_o or_o rather_o thunder_v against_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o name_v one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o believe_v their_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n which_o none_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o that_o be_v till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n insomuch_o that_o their_o forenamed_a champion_n 27._o champion_n c._n bellarm._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summ._n pontif._n p._n 27._o be_v to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o lxx_o famous_a writer_n some_o of_o which_o flourish_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o goodly_a business_n a_o glorious_a show_n of_o antiquity_n instead_o of_o the_o
as_o necessary_a a_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o again_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o that_o other_o property_n of_o his_o duration_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v continue_v but_o not_o without_o interruption_n it_o want_v another_o property_n of_o duration_n which_o always_o be_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v and_o must_v be_v such_o without_o interruption_n according_a to_o he_o he_o ii_o how_o far_o be_v duration_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o final_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v for_o it_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o may_v support_v the_o church_n under_o the_o most_o doleful_a circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n for_o a_o promise_n respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o a_o note_n respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o thing_n promise_v may_v become_v a_o note_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v but_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o future_a time_n be_v the_o present_a for_o what_o a_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o future_a that_o be_v a_o note_n to_o the_o present_a and_o do_v suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o period_n of_o that_o duration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o duration_n be_v the_o true_a church_n suppose_v we_o for_o once_o bellarmin_n church_n to_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1577_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o so_o long_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o without_o interruption_n yet_o the_o time_n past_a be_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v 1577_o year_n after_o his_o time_n and_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o shall_v expire_v before_o that_o term_n the_o term_n of_o 1577_o year_n past_a will_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o character_n of_o perpetual_a duration_n than_o if_o it_o have_v endure_v but_o seven_o for_o as_o he_o say_v duration_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o time_n and_o exclude_v none_o and_o consequent_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o case_n when_o that_o duration_n be_v interrupt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v before_o time_n itself_o shall_v cease_v as_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o they_o can_v say_v against_o it_o then_o either_o their_o church_n will_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o duration_n not_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o duration_n include_v all_o time_n the_o future_a time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o exclude_v than_o the_o time_n past_a or_o present_a but_o since_o the_o future_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o duration_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o may_v be_v a_o note_n by_o which_o those_o church_n that_o once_o be_v but_o be_v now_o utter_o extinguish_v may_v be_v conclude_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretend_v to_o the_o like_a duration_n nor_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v viz._n that_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o past_a it_o can_v be_v no_o note_n till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v become_v present_a and_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n for_o what_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o thing_n whenever_o and_o wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o season_n or_o case_n in_o which_o that_o note_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n in_o one_o house_n or_o city_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v as_o much_o a_o church_n from_o the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o can_v have_v have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o be_v existent_a 1577._o and_o yet_o that_o primitive_a church_n so_o constitute_v want_v this_o note_n of_o duration_n for_o it_o then_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o if_o a_o person_n have_v be_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o character_n and_o token_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o want_v it_o he_o must_v have_v go_v from_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v no_o church_n or_o else_o that_o duration_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o former_a inference_n be_v good_a because_o that_o which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v essential_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o but_o if_o that_o apostolical_a church_n have_v all_o the_o mark_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o want_v at_o that_o time_n this_o mark_n of_o duration_n than_o duration_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n infer_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o so_o bellarmin_n say_v cap._n 2._o but_o now_o this_o note_n of_o duration_n be_v common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o a_o note_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v and_o to_o be_v certain_o know_v from_o the_o false_a suppose_v we_o that_o a_o person_n that_o have_v imbibe_v this_o principle_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v be_v live_v when_o luther_n appear_v and_o have_v before_o he_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o armenian_n egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o numerous_a church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o duration_n as_o good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o latin_a trid._n orat._n council_n trid._n and_o to_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n owe_v what_o it_o have_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v where_o he_o shall_v fix_v ult_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n ult_n for_o to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o three_o full_a council_n that_o be_v 2do_fw-la de_fw-fr not._n c._n 9_o 9_o dico_fw-la 2do_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o make_v they_o not_o to_o
seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v accurse_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o transubstantiation_n 13._o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n without_o change_v the_o species_n conc._n trid._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 14._o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o solitary_n mass_n 15._o solitary_n mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v and_o whosoever_o say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v accurse_v trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 8._o auricular_a confession_n 16._o without_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v neither_o forgiveness_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o can._n 6_o 7._o extreme_a unction_n 17._o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v administer_v when_o person_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v apply_v trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 13._o priest_n marriage_n 18._o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n may_v not_o marry_o and_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n conc._n late_a 1._o can._n 21._o &_o late_a 2._o can._n 6._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n pius_n 2._o epist_n p._n 802._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v other_o apostolical_a and_o sister-churche_n 2._o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o set_v himself_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o pride_n lucifer_n and_o the_o fore-running_a of_o antichrist_n pope_n gregor_n 1._o epist_n 36._o 3._o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v that_o though_o tobias_n judith_n and_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n prologue_n proverb_n and_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o quote_v the_o maccabee_n excuse_n himself_o for_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o book_n not_o canonical_a we_o do_v not_o amiss_o etc._n etc._n moral_a in_o job_n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o 4._o gregory_n 1._o say_v all_o thing_n which_o edify_v and_o instruct_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o teacher_n may_v present_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a in_o ezek._n hom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr cur._n past_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o 5._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9th_o an._n 1227._o declare_v the_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o epist_n ad_fw-la germ._n archiep_n constant_n apud_fw-la m._n paris_n hen._n 3._o 6._o gregory_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v find_v no_o merit_n in_o their_o best_a action_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a virtue_n he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o pardon_n moral_a l._n 9_o c._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v not_o trust_v to_o my_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o by_o my_o merit_n in_o 1_o psal_n poenit_fw-la 7._o fisher_n bp_o of_o rochester_n in_o hen._n 8th_n time_n say_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v late_o in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o testimony_n polydore_n virgil_n add_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n you_o may_v expect_v they_o more_o certain_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr invent._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n opusc_n 15._o c._n 1._o 8._o bp._n fisher_n say_v there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n roff._n contr_n luther_n art._n 18._o and_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o with_o it_o without_o any_o change_n moral_a in_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o vid._n vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o some_o late_a paper_n pag._n 76._o 9_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o divine_a office_n de_fw-fr verb._n l._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 16._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vid._n discourse_v concern_v celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o 10._o irenaeus_n bp_o of_o lion_n say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o one_o of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a the_o saint_n do_v hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v probable_a god_n do_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n lomb._n sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 45._o scot._n in_o 4_o dist_n q._n 45._o 11._o pope_n gregory_n i_o after_o he_o have_v allow_v image_n in_o temple_n for_o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a do_v profess_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la &_o registr_n epist_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 12._o cassander_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o likely_o find_v any_o before_o pet._n lombard_n who_o live_v about_o 1130_o that_o do_v define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n art._n 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n and_o particular_o alex._n hales_n the_o famous_a schoolman_n say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o meldensian_a council_n par._n 4._o q._n 9_o m._n 1._o 13._o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o gelas_n count_v eutych_n gregory_n i._o say_v that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o eucharist_n sacram._n 16._o kal._n mar._n &_o in_o 6._o psal_n poenit_fw-la 14._o pope_n gelasius_n declare_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n i._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n sacram._n in_o quadrag_n tr._n 3._o vid._n vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n p._n 75._o 15._o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v that_o all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v order_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o rome_n observe_v par._n 3._o dist_n 1._o episcop_n &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la gregory_n i._o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n alone_o greg._n lib._n capital_n cap._n 7._o apud_fw-la cassand_n liturg._n c._n 33._o 16._o this_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n or_o pope_n gregory_n i._n vid._n vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n p._n 73._o 17._o in_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v time_n it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o it_o sacram._n p._n 253._o vid._n vindicat._n of_o the_o answ_n p._n 77._o 18._o to_o marry_v be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o cassander_n consult_v art._n 23._o polyd._n virg._n invent._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o this_o parallel_n thus_o far_o draw_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o than_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o another_o or_o than_o infallibility_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o have_v actual_o err_v to_o find_v fallible_a church_n mistake_v and_o at_o some_o time_n to_o vary_v
those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v so_o do_v without_o exception_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o time_n do_v not_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o think_v to_o include_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o part_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o his_o large_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o council_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o mere_a superiority_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o on_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o constantinople_n decree_v in_o its_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o call_v new_a rome_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o any_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o make_v as_o sad_a work_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a too_o that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o note_n as_o to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v from_o thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 2._o this_o note_n be_v it_o a_o true_a one_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o that_o her_o pretence_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n great_a service_n viz._n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o ample_a a_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o will_v far_v more_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v amplitude_n a_o distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n for_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n between_o any_o two_o christian_a church_n than_o there_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v between_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o but_o the_o agreement_n be_v as_o great_a between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o between_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v they_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o and_o the_o only_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v more_o into_o our_o creed_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v into_o they_o and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n only_o by_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v that_o our_o laity_n partake_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o short_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o worship_n the_o roman_a novelty_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o note_n that_o if_o one_o province_n alone_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o as_o its_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o since_o these_o and_o those_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v extend_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v estimate_v upon_o computation_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o much_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n especial_o since_o italy_n spain_n inquiry_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o portugal_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o by_o choice_n or_o judgement_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n upon_o those_o account_n with_o these_o church_n consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o that_o church_n and_o in_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o as_o not_o found_v thereon_o and_o yet_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o she_o and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n which_o deny_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o she_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v she_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v she_o than_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o a_o church_n this_o her_o note_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o as_o she_o hold_v of_o two_o party_n of_o christian_n reject_v communion_n with_o and_o unchurch_v each_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a a_o incomparable_o great_a body_n of_o believer_n than_o all_o those_o together_o who_o own_o that_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o adversary_n shall_v dispute_v it_o the_o cardinal_n indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o this_o note_n that_o beside_o all_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o france_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v and_o beside_o germany_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o many_o catholic_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o new_a world_n viz._n america_n she_o have_v church_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o can_v reply_v that_o beside_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o protestancy_n be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o the_o number_n
of_o papist_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o beside_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v also_o the_o national_a religion_n and_o beside_o germany_n switzerland_n hungary_n transilvania_n in_o which_o be_v abundance_n of_o protestant_a church_n as_o there_o be_v late_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n too_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o what_o method_n they_o have_v be_v extirpated_a beside_o all_o those_o country_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_n have_v also_o their_o church_n in_o the_o new_a world_n no_o less_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o consist_v of_o other_o kind_n of_o believer_n than_o those_o the_o romanist_n boast_v of_o in_o that_o quarter_n for_o whereas_o surius_n and_o other_o have_v tell_v prodigious_a story_n of_o incredible_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o particular_a priest_n acosta_n though_o a_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o baptism_n as_o beast_n to_o the_o water_n 19_o de_fw-fr procur_fw-fr ind._n sal._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ovy_v hist_o ind._n occid_n l._n 17._o c._n 4._o benzo_n hist_o nou._n orb._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o and_o oviedo_n say_v of_o cuba_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o or_o but_o extreme_o few_o that_o willing_o become_v christian_n and_o both_o he_o and_o benzo_n who_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o those_o part_n say_v of_o cuba_n and_o new_a spain_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o only_o mind_v the_o name_n they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o not_o long_o after_o forget_v that_o too_o and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v this_o no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n since_o he_o declare_v their_o converter_n to_o be_v no_o better_a christian_n than_o these_o convert_v and_o excellent_o expostulate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o give_v the_o poor_a indian_n good_a example_n this_o method_n will_v signify_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o they_o good_a christian_n than_o that_o course_n they_o take_v with_o they_o and_o the_o old_a mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n scoff_v at_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n call_v it_o a_o brave_a warlike_a conversion_n conversionem_fw-la bellam_fw-la &_o bellicosam_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v convert_v gladium_fw-la oris_fw-la in_o os_fw-la gladii_fw-la and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o last_o cite_v make_v this_o flourish_n that_o rome_n have_v church_n in_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o west_n in_o america_n to_o the_o north_n in_o japan_n to_o the_o south_n in_o brasil_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o africa_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o all_o those_o part_n but_o what_o have_v romanist_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o mere_a flourish_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o so_o we_o may_v dare_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o concern_v protestant_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o can_v or_o no_o since_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n yet_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o not_o be_v papist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o all_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o mozall_n of_o who_o postellus_n say_v though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v 69._o cosmog_n p._n 69._o yet_o they_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o latin_n to_o say_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o armenian_a christian_n false_o call_v nestorian_n who_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v their_o patriarch_n otho_n frisingensis_n report_v to_o have_v under_o his_o obedience_n above_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n edit_n see_v brerewood_n be_v inquiry_n p._n 211._o last_o edit_n from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n both_o which_o vast_a body_n of_o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o these_o we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o have_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v produce_v more_o father_n than_o that_o church_n this_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o hyberian_o the_o people_n of_o colchis_n now_o mengrelia_n the_o arabian_n chaldaean_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n moscovite_n bulgarian_n sclavonian_n albanian_o caramanian_o walachian_o moldavian_n grecian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o huge_a disproportion_n there_o be_v in_o largeness_n between_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o that_o the_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n which_o the_o moscovite_n alone_o inhabit_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v near_o of_o as_o great_a a_o extent_n as_o all_o europe_n beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v four_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrian_a the_o antiochian_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o since_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v under_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n there_o have_v be_v a_o five_o patriarch_n viz._n of_o moscow_n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o since_o of_o constantinople_n bellarmin_n contemporary_a say_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o foresay_a nation_n that_o they_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n octavo_n ep._n 2._o add_v vytenbogard_a inter_fw-la ep._n praest_n vir._n p._n 399._o in_o octavo_n that_o no_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o but_o only_o some_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o free_a from_o superstition_n but_o add_v that_o without_o detriment_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v connive_v at_o because_o if_o can_v be_v remedy_v in_o regard_n of_o many_o difficulty_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n perseverantes_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o permanentes_fw-la they_o be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a he_o also_o write_v that_o whereas_o the_o oriental_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o their_o ignorance_n 369._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 369._o philosophy_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n since_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o many_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o reap_v no_o small_a advantage_n hereby_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o those_o pestiferous_a question_n which_o at_o this_o time_n infect_v man_n ear_n and_o with_o the_o new_a monstrous_a portentous_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o doctrine_n he_o chief_o mean_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o incompta_fw-la fides_n a_o plain_a undress_v faith_n laud._n see_v the_o r_n and_o dean_n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o romanist_n change_n of_o heresy_n in_o his_o learned_a vindication_n of_o archbishop_n laud._n teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o herein_o they_o persevere_v even_o unto_o blood_n that_o they_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d integram_fw-la the_o faith_n entire_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n their_o child_n snatch_v from_o their_o embrace_n and_o be_v continual_o bring_v into_o the_o great_a tribulation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o motto_n which_o minutius_n felix_n make_v for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n non_fw-la magna_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la great_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o talk_v as_o live_v by_o we_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o fidelity_n in_o this_o account_n be_v unquestionable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o fame_a piety_n as_o learning_n do_v assure_v we_o be_v deserve_v by_o these_o greek_a christian_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v all_o be_v doom_v to_o hell_n torment_v as_o effectual_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o truckle_n under_o she_o and_o so_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o double_a bondage_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o
church_n have_v they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a when_o within_o a_o very_a few_o century_n and_o not_o through_o very_a many_o person_n the_o old_a may_v have_v be_v trace_v to_o its_o first_o original_a but_o much_o different_a be_v the_o case_n now_o after_o so_o many_o change_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o other_o commotion_n for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o first_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n some_o irregularity_n and_o uncanonical_a proceed_n in_o time_n of_o great_a schism_n 3._o observe_v 3._o or_o public_a disturbance_n have_v general_o have_v a_o very_a favourable_a confirmation_n to_o make_v up_o those_o breach_n not_o otherwise_o easy_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o be_v interpret_v for_o no_o interruption_n of_o this_o authentical_a succession_n such_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o several_a schismatical_a ordination_n if_o not_o by_o downright_a heretic_n and_o other_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a proceed_n which_o will_v not_o beforehand_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o very_a severe_a censure_n but_o afterward_o have_v be_v rather_o judge_v charitable_o to_o be_v connive_v at_o then_o with_o extreme_a force_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o alter_v without_o a_o very_a candid_a interpretation_n of_o many_o public_a occurrence_n through_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n all_o government_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o endless_a confusion_n the_o great_a reason_n interest_n and_o duty_n oblige_v all_o private_a person_n not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o pry_v into_o much_o more_o not_o invidious_o to_o expose_v every_o punctilio_n or_o fancy_a defect_n in_o the_o least_o formality_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o orderly_o set_v over_o they_o where_o no_o direct_a encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a redeemer_n deemer_n will_v severu_o exact_v from_o his_o humble_a and_o obedient_a follower_n the_o failure_n of_o their_o guide_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o amend_v or_o deny_v they_o the_o salutary_a benefit_n or_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o want_v of_o the_o most_o exact_a regularity_n of_o those_o who_o dispense_v they_o in_o which_o case_n i_o doubt_v the_o romanist_n will_v have_v as_o little_a security_n as_o any_o beside_o 2._o inquiry_n 2._o and_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o inquiry_n how_o far_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o usual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o call_v into_o question_n though_o little_o we_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n of_o many_o among_o they_o but_o only_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o that_o signify_v not_o much_o and_o for_o the_o small_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n clemens_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o church_n this_o so_o famous_a church_n have_v leave_v none_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o term_v be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o will_v scarce_o own_v for_o any_o other_o than_o spurious_a or_o doubtful_a at_o best_a and_o yet_o what_o great_a stress_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o except_v also_o the_o very_a little_a remain_n in_o other_o author_n if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a in_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o their_o bishop_n than_o most_o church_n though_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v neither_o among_o themselves_o or_o we_o about_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o will_v think_v themselves_o as_o secure_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n and_o the_o derivation_n liable_a to_o as_o few_o exception_n for_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n break_v the_o connection_n of_o this_o chain_n which_o bellarmin_n here_o object_n against_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o clear_v the_o like_a more_o notorious_a objection_n against_o liberius_n vigilius_n and_o honorius_n to_o mention_v nothing_o of_o late_a pope_n who_o very_a gross_a error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o must_v not_o come_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o certain_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a be_v as_o destructive_a to_o all_o religion_n wherein_o may_v be_v consult_v their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n i_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o search_v after_o such_o matter_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o foul_a depravation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a practice_n we_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o long_a time_n i_o hope_v not_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o reason_n if_o schismatical_a intrusion_n present_o dissolve_v this_o orderly_a succession_n which_o the_o same_o author_n charge_v so_o confident_o here_o upon_o other_o 10._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 10._o he_o himself_o will_v own_o felix_n the_o second_o and_o vigilius_n to_o have_v come_v in_o so_o and_o that_o to_o save_v any_o of_o they_o if_o possible_a from_o the_o former_a imputation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o lawful_a pope_n yea_o of_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n too_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o several_a schism_n and_o tumult_n from_o opposite_a election_n and_o sometime_o admission_n as_o those_o at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n other_o see_v platina_n of_o they_o and_o other_o symmachus_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o second_o sergius_n the_o first_o john_n the_o thirteen_o benedict_n the_o five_o leo_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o five_o benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o calistus_n the_o second_o honorius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o second_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o that_o great_a schism_n when_o three_o anti-popes_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o claim_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n each_o have_v his_o follower_n to_o end_v which_o contention_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n think_v fit_a to_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o set_v up_o martin_n the_o five_o i_o mention_v nothing_o of_o that_o story_n which_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o tale_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o some_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o insist_v on_o the_o pope_n seventy_o year_n residence_n at_o avignion_n in_o france_n these_o and_o such_o like_a accident_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n they_o may_v afford_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v clear_v from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seek_v objection_n yet_o seem_v for_o the_o main_a no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o current_n of_o human_a affair_n have_v be_v ever_o expose_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o certainty_n and_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v only_o with_o safety_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o suppose_a rock_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o chair_n and_o indefectibility_n of_o this_o church_n and_o with_o many_o the_o infallibility_n of_o he_o that_o preside_v therein_o and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o prescribe_v very_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a rule_n or_o measure_n to_o the_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o whatever_o become_v of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o all_o must_v be_v lose_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o much_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o member_n as_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o policy_n of_o its_o profess_a enemy_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o challenge_v our_o saviour_n with_o be_v want_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o complain_v we_o want_v any_o needful_a security_n to_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o authority_n or_o ministration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o set_v number_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o determine_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v or_o prove_v false_a to_o their_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a and_o
modern_a controvertist_n make_v short_a work_n in_o appeal_n to_o this_o last_o only_o effectual_a way_n of_o decision_n have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o know_v for_o so_o fundamental_a a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a 2._o as_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n where_o yield_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o another_o church_n which_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o if_o these_o two_o fail_v those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o will_v gain_v very_o little_a by_o this_o note_n for_o as_o the_o succession_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v good_a when_o sufficient_a proof_n appear_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o where_o there_o real_o appear_v want_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o need_v to_o to_o fly_v to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n thereof_o yet_o this_o charitable_a assistance_n which_o all_o aught_o most_o free_o and_o willing_o to_o offer_v or_o lend_v to_o each_o other_o do_v not_o present_o give_v one_o the_o power_n over_o the_o other_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n over_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v so_o much_o from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o from_o their_o immediate_a divine_a commission_n intimate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o epistle_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n and_o enforcement_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o may_v suppose_v sometime_o great_a church_n convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o less_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o young_a church_n have_v many_o time_n leap_v over_o the_o head_n of_o much_o elder_n and_o the_o inferior_a have_v gain_v some_o considerable_a advancement_n in_o a_o civil_a account_n have_v soon_o arrive_v at_o a_o proportionable_a promotion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o somewhat_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o change_n of_o other_o city_n superior_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o those_o over_o who_o they_o after_o have_v some_o authority_n for_o if_o not_o only_a priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v unalterable_o entail_v upon_o the_o elder_a i_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o mother-church_n must_v be_v also_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o line_n be_v extinct_a i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o other_o branch_n it_o must_v descend_v to_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a some_o have_v dispute_v whether_o britain_n itself_o have_v not_o a_o church_n as_o soon_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v ground_v a_o claim_n from_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o other_o sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v very_o unequal_a but_o sure_o the_o design_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v not_o like_o those_o usual_o of_o the_o carnal_a mere_o to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n the_o church_n conquest_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n gain_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a plantation_n or_o far_a growth_n and_o emprovement_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o man_n wind_n in_o fasten_v some_o good_a and_o benefit_n on_o they_o and_o not_o in_o gain_v new_a outward_a dependence_n to_o ourselves_o any_o far_a than_o the_o needful_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o every_o distinct_a dominion_n what_o be_v more_o smell_v too_o strong_a of_o worldly_a policy_n temporal_a gain_n or_o secular_a ambition_n to_o have_v any_o true_a place_n here_o when_o man_n be_v more_o industrious_a to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v every_o where_o sincere_a piety_n and_o probity_n and_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o claim_v of_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n then_o may_v we_o think_v true_a religion_n and_o not_o other_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n with_o they_o but_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o cardinal_n testimony_n here_o the_o second_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n psalmo_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n be_v the_o full_a and_o alone_a pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n i_o single_v out_o numerate_v inquit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illa_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petriae_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o stress_n lie_v we_o have_v this_o argument_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v only_o as_o a_o occasional_a allusion_n that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v christ_n himself_o confess_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n as_o retract_v l._n 1.21_o tom._n 1._o p._n 30._o and_o in_o cap._n 21._o sti._n johan_n tom._n 9_o p._n 572._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o assert_v no_o more_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o single_a case_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o the_o donatist_n when_o condemn_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v refer_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o resemble_v their_o presumption_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o where_o though_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o strain_v a_o argument_n thence_o against_o the_o plain_a and_o express_o design_v exposition_n of_o if_o especial_o among_o such_o short_a stricture_n of_o which_o that_o tract_n be_v make_v up_o and_o for_o the_o other_o testimony_n in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n we_o acknowledge_v their_o argument_n good_a against_o upstart_n teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o they_o express_o join_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o by_o refer_v their_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o much_o move_v by_o authority_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o other_o two_o place_n in_o st._n aug._n and_o that_o of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n imply_v no_o more_o to_o those_o presumptuous_a incloser_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o their_o own_o narrow_a bound_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o from_o themselves_o than_o a_o challenge_n for_o they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a original_a thereof_o or_o after-conveyance_n like_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o roman_a wherein_n st._n augustin_n epist_n 165_o after_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o close_v in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la and_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o they_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o schism_n upon_o the_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n declaration_n no_o person_n or_o place_n to_o prejudicate_v to_o all_o other_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ut_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la spes_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la collocata_fw-la all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o any_o that_o consult_v the_o reference_n throughout_o rather_o confirm_v our_o claim_n we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n and_o conveyance_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v challenge_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o main_a we_o be_v what_o themselves_o dare_v not_o but_o own_o what_o we_o reject_v among_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o addition_n which_o none_o must_v make_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o very_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n or_o new_a authority_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o orderly_a conveyance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o we_o still_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n retain_v and_o true_o bellarmin_n inference_n from_o the_o mention_a citation_n will_v carry_v in_o it_o little_a or_o no_o force_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o they_o say_v he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o 12_o 20_o or_o 40_o bishop_n how_o much_o may_v
into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v have_v as_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o i_o fear_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o search_v to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o both_o church_n to_o see_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o gross_a and_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o they_o sometime_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n can_v not_o alter_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o so_o upward_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o primitive_a faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o enquiry_n about_o this_o note_n and_o to_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a he_o that_o will_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o must_v be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o all_o those_o particular_a controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o must_v not_o have_v his_o enquiry_n stop_v and_o preclude_v by_o any_o general_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o no_o and_o according_a as_o he_o find_v this_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n he_o find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o he_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o this_o note_n give_v of_o it_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o usual_o care_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v soon_o foil_v and_o baffle_v and_o therefore_o they_o general_o wave_v those_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o man_n capacity_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o more_o general_a and_o intricate_a matter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o more_o room_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o seem_a difficulty_n so_o that_o though_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o it_o appear_v often_o in_o they_o as_o clear_v almost_o as_o the_o light_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o whether_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o to_o avoid_v those_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o manifest_a and_o particular_a point_n they_o carry_v the_o dispute_v off_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o run_v into_o the_o general_a controversy_n of_o infallibility_n and_o church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o they_o think_v there_o be_v more_o room_n for_o cavil_v and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o can_v hereby_o lead_v man_n if_o not_o into_o scepticism_n and_o doubtfulness_n yet_o into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o which_o way_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o just_a as_o if_o a_o person_n in_o a_o plain_a controversy_n about_o weight_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v shall_v to_o avoid_v that_o think_v fit_a to_o run_v into_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n or_o everlasting_o wrangle_v about_o that_o question_n whether_o matter_n consist_v of_o divisible_a or_o indivisible_a part_n and_o because_o he_o can_v raise_v difficulty_n here_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o long_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n about_o those_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v that_o a_o pound_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o ell_n long_o than_o a_o inch._n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v almost_o as_o clear_o decide_v as_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o run_v into_o some_o general_a one_o be_v as_o remote_a and_o sophistical_a as_o the_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v foreprize_v or_o prevent_v with_o any_o general_a and_o more_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o we_o must_v fair_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n at_o present_a not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o like_o a_o great_a homogenial_a body_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n with_o the_o whole_a wherever_o the_o true_a primitive_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o all_o the_o world._n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o do_v profess_v this_o true_a faith_n that_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o alone_o have_v that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o all_o catholic_n as_o to_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o place_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v any_o one_o catholic_n and_o as_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v a_o part_n the_o whole_a in_o that_o sense_n no_o church_n be_v catholic_n in_o the_o other_o every_o church_n be_v that_o hold_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v usurp_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o but_o for_o any_o church_n that_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o this_o mark_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o we_o must_v very_o careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o save_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n of_o it_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o difference_n adjust_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v it_o decide_v by_o this_o note_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o do_v most_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n offer_v to_o i_o and_o what_o have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a many_o volume_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o to_o most_o people_n scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o case_n to_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v before_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o its_o award_n and_o decision_n for_o however_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a from_o what_o be_v spurious_a and_o corrupt_a by_o your_o church_n be_v at_o first_o especial_o more_o jealous_a and_o distrustful_a than_o they_o need_v to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o
venture_v their_o cause_n to_o any_o other_o sentence_n but_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o have_v so_o plain_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v never_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o next_o to_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o esteem_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o the_o roman_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a beside_o be_v in_o all_o material_a point_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n if_o not_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n protest_v against_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o exceed_v the_o set_v limit_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o make_v this_o out_o so_o full_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o note_n go_v whole_o off_o from_o it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n through_o all_o the_o path_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o those_o false_a and_o injurious_a representation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o body_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o art_n of_o misrepresent_v in_o its_o great_a perfection_n let_v he_o but_o read_v that_o chapter_n but_o if_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o perfect_o shame_v and_o expose_v let_v he_o read_v bishop_n morton_n long_a and_o learned_a answer_n to_o it_o 278._o it_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 61._o to_o p._n 278._o we_o be_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o have_v calvin_n or_o other_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o false_o there_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n i_o know_v none_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o and_o no_o church_n can_v have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o they_o any_o far_a than_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n note_n though_o not_o to_o his_o method_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o assure_v a_o late_a adviser_n belâ—â—mine_fw-la adviser_n advice_n to_o the_o confuter_n of_o belâ—â—mine_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o confute_v he_o but_o set_v man_n right_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n when_o other_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o draw_v they_o off_o by_o false_a mark_n and_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o undertake_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n thereby_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v only_o some_o plain_a and_o brief_a remark_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v undeniable_o know_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o how_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o primitive_a that_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o true_o and_o only_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o arrogant_a for_o any_o late_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o assume_v that_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sister-church_n at_o most_o and_o young_a than_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o more_o fine_a and_o proud_a yet_o not_o half_a so_o honest_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o in_o reveal_v religion_n that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o axiom_n because_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o pure_a fountain_n of_o revelation_n so_o as_o he_o add_v that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v first_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o great_a an_o almost_o only_a account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o own_o canonical_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o these_o our_o adversary_n find_v so_o little_a of_o their_o own_o late_a and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v but_o own_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a to_o authorise_v and_o establish_v most_o of_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n against_o our_o adversary_n we_o then_o produce_v the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o object_v therefore_o never_o so_o much_o against_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o whilst_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a sure_a testimony_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o whilst_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o hold_v all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v add_v to_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v add_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a historical_a account_n we_o have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a deal_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n though_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n they_o will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o trick_n i_o know_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o scripture_n dispute_v which_o they_o be_v mighty_a averse_a to_o and_o which_o they_o design_v to_o avoid_v by_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o will_v go_v on_o therefore_o with_o our_o note_n as_o they_o i_o suppose_v mean_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n we_o will_v go_v several_a age_n low_a even_o down_o to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o glorious_a state_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o this_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o now_o come_v brief_o to_o inquire_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o some_o few_o short_a remark_n and_o observation_n and_o first_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n then_o allow_v of_o when_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a 6._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nicen._n can._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v since_o pretend_a and_o claim_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n
next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v new_a rome_n 3._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constantinop_n can._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o a_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o when_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n remove_v thither_o become_v the_o next_o great_a city_n the_o bishop_n partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v for_o that_o reason_n equal_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 28._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n calce_v can._n 28._o as_o the_o father_n express_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v challenge_v about_o the_o year_n 418_o by_o pope_n zosimus_n over_o the_o african_a church_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v find_v afterward_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o other_o church_n be_v full_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v 6._o disclaim_v council_n carthag_n 6._o and_o this_o with_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n ravenna_n and_o aquileia_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v so_o near_a neighbour_n to_o it_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o a_o different_a opinion_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o what_o it_o now_o have_v of_o itself_o concern_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o of_o its_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o next_o most_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v transubsiantiation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v former_o own_v by_o valentia_n 7._o valentia_n de_fw-fr transub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o cusanus_fw-la 40._o cusanus_fw-la exercit._fw-la l._n 6._o ser._n 40._o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o major_n other_o vid._n pref._n ad_fw-la johan_n major_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v late_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n transubstantiation_n communion_n a_o treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n though_o if_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v leave_v but_o very_o few_o proper_a to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o gentleman_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v not_o the_o present_a but_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v universal_o follow_v it_o will_v lead_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o single_a error_n of_o it_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o late_a par_fw-fr late_a see_v discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o transubstantiation_n compare_v 1._o par_fw-fr about_o this_o which_o prove_v it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o beyond_o all_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o about_o it_o but_o only_o these_o two_o observation_n first_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o liturgy_n or_o eucharistick_a form_n that_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o church_n no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a canon_n itself_o which_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o conform_v to_o it_o that_o the_o church_n ever_o use_v any_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o do_v away_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substitute_v instead_o of_o they_o under_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a not_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o pray_v for_o or_o ever_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v this_o faith_n it_o will_v sure_o have_v sometime_o pray_v in_o it_o second_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o raw_a that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o digest_v nor_o perfect_o understand_v even_o by_o those_o who_o then_o hold_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o blunder_a recantation_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o for_o he_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o pope_n and_o five_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o sensible_o and_o true_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a cap._n faithful_a post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramento_n sed_fw-la veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n this_o sensible_a and_o true_a handle_n and_o break_v and_o grind_v christ_n body_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o glossator_fw-la observe_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o unless_o you_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o a_o sound_a sense_n ib._n sense_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarii_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la incidas_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la babuit_fw-la glos_n ib._n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la himself_z by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o great_a man_n point_n man_n perrone_n see_v the_o excellent_a preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o two_o great_a point_n of_o their_o own_o afterward_o call_v it_o be_v so_o unformed_a and_o mishapen_a a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v need_n of_o be_v far_o lick_v into_o a_o better_a shape_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v then_o but_o new_a those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o and_o be_v its_o proper_a production_n can_v not_o be_v old_a such_o as_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n solitary_a mass_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o since_o their_o date_n will_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o late_o as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v maintain_v or_o believe_v without_o it_o so_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v exact_o seven_o and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o yet_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o this_o number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o number_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o bellarmin_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v require_v they_o to_o show_v this_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n 24._o father_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o scripture_n auâ—_n patribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la septenacii_n numeri_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o though_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v something_o to_o show_v for_o it_o one_o will_v think_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n lombard_n he_o tell_v we_o 17._o we_o in_o his_o enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la docti_fw-la
christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n now_o here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v our_o saviour_n represent_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o among_o the_o several_a subordinate_a member_n of_o which_o his_o body_n consist_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a member_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o member_n the_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o give_v first_o peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o then_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o give_v first_o some_o apostle_n and_o those_o not_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o but_o as_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v omit_v here_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o why_o st._n paul_n do_v he_o have_v the_o like_a occasion_n in_o another_o place_n where_o have_v say_v much_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n 28._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 27_o 28._o three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o say_v if_o this_o visible_a head_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o mention_v never_o so_o often_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o place_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o but_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o head_n elsewhere_o nor_o here_o neither_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n and_o vast_a a_o dependence_n as_o this_o imply_v we_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v some_o very_a good_a evidence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o mere_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prejudice_n enough_o against_o the_o pretence_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v be_v a_o direct_a argument_n against_o it_o nay_o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o headship_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a constitution_n that_o it_o seem_v express_o to_o oppose_v it_o for_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o those_o contention_n which_o happen_v by_o one_o saying_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n a_o three_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v cephas_n or_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o utter_o reprove_v all_o such_o distinction_n and_o require_v they_o all_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o to_o establish_v any_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o union_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o divide_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o head_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n too_o 2._o as_o little_a foundation_n be_v there_o in_o reason_n for_o this_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o will_v necessary_o require_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o be_v reduce_v under_o his_o government_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o vast_a power_n and_o trust_n be_v incompatible_a to_o any_o mortal_a man._n be_v vest_v in_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n it_o can_v be_v but_o of_o little_a benefit_n to_o a_o body_n so_o diffusive_a as_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o weak_a or_o vicious_a person_n it_o will_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o pride_n tyranny_n oppression_n and_o division_n a_o small_a bishopric_n require_v the_o utmost_a care_n and_o prudence_n to_o manage_v it_o aright_o but_o what_o ability_n without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o tolerable_a discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o temptation_n to_o abuse_v such_o power_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o intolerable_a and_o hardly_o capable_a of_o redress_n as_o we_o see_v also_o by_o no_o small_a experience_n for_o after_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pretend_v to_o at_o rome_n and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o western_a church_n the_o scandal_n &_o misery_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o extremity_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o advise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o consil_n de_fw-fr emend_n eccl._n in_o rich_a l._n 4._o assure_v he_o that_o she_o be_v just_a fall_v headlong_o into_o ruin_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a place_n rome_n itself_o be_v grow_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v observe_v from_o thence_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v thrive_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n after_o another_o who_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o cry_a disorder_n at_o home_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a father_n upon_o who_o authority_n chief_o they_o will_v support_v this_o usurpation_n the_o testimony_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v so_o weighty_a a_o superstructure_n lay_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n thus_o because_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o every_o church_n i.e._n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o about_o must_v needs_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i.e._n because_o the_o imperial_a city_n draw_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n to_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christian_n in_o all_o part_n have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world._n because_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o roman_a the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v arise_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v free_o assert_v the_o independence_n of_o other_o bishop_n upon_o that_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o episcopal_a church_n upon_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n so_o rigaltius_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o spring_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o bishop_n have_v occasion_n either_o to_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n do_v by_o their_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n there_o manifest_o declare_v their_o union_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o convenience_n accrue_v to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o all_o other_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n infer_v that_o other_o church_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o union_n with_o she_o than_o she_o with_o other_o again_o because_o
it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n christian_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o and_o it_o can_v never_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o disjoin_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o st._n hierom_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n when_o damasus_n sit_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o predecessor_n liberius_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o argument_n from_o optatus_n final_o because_o st._n augustin_n think_v that_o cecilian_a have_v reason_n to_o value_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v there_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o other_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v when_o a_o bishop_n meet_v with_o unreasonable_a opposition_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o her_o chair_n mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n it_o have_v have_v its_o answer_n p._n 107._o pope_n leo_n indeed_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestin_n have_v set_v up_o a_o small_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n though_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o it_o but_o a_o notable_a rebuke_n from_o the_o african_a father_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n be_v one_o for_o introduce_v a_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o those_o pope_n that_o follow_v still_o keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o power_n which_o their_o predecessor_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o compass_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o the_o primitive_a father_n know_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o their_o head_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n arrogance_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o custom_n st._n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o the_o african_n do_v the_o like_a in_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n oxon._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 228._o ed._n oxon._n firmilian_a plain_o tell_v he_o that_o while_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v but_o excommunicate_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o headship_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v contend_v for_o he_o be_v treat_v with_o no_o other_o title_n of_o respect_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v who_o be_v call_v pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o they_o style_v their_o colleague_n and_o brother_n no_o less_o than_o they_o by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o presidency_n over_o particular_a church_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n each_o of_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o a_o trust_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v full_a well_o understand_v who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n if_o they_o will_v but_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v but_o because_o st._n hierom_n complâ—mt_v to_o damasus_n be_v insist_v upon_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v st._n hierom_n be_v hear_v speak_v to_o this_o very_a point_n so_o clear_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o express_a wherever_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n 85._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n or_o alexandria_n or_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v high_a or_o low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n pope_n have_v be_v ancient_o censure_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v it_o julius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n etc._n sâ—â—_n vindic._n of_o answ_n to_o some_o late_a paper_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n liberius_n anathematise_v by_o st._n hilary_n vigilius_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_n honorius_n condemn_v by_o the_o vith_o general_n council_n do_v these_o father_n take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o common_a head_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o catholic_n union_n some_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o time_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v without_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o very_a notable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n viz._n experience_n since_o those_o church_n have_v wither_v away_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o this_o head_n the_o pope_n witness_v the_o asiatic_a and_o african_a church_n ancient_o famous_a for_o numerous_a council_n for_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o since_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n reduce_v to_o obscurity_n and_o plunge_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o although_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v flagrant_a and_o beyond_o controversy_n there_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o offender_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o impious_a intrusion_n into_o the_o council_n of_o providence_n be_v well_o deem_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n and_o truth_n to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o oppress_a side_n be_v barbarous_o uncharitable_a and_o wicked_a and_o become_v none_o but_o those_o who_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n but_o not_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v it_o not_o have_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n turn_n to_o assign_v the_o affliction_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o church_n to_o the_o eruption_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o they_o who_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o utter_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v the_o rest_n in_o slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v add_v that_o their_o not_o unite_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o one_o cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n who_o have_v much_o rather_o see_v those_o ancient_a and_o glorious_a church_n lay_v waist_n by_o infidel_n then_o save_v by_o the_o unite_a arm_n of_o christendom_n to_o make_v a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o his_o claim_n of_o supremacy_n however_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v once_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o christendom_n than_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nay_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o beginning_n and_o preparation_n to_o so_o unjust_a a_o claim_n and_o therefore_o their_o deny_v it_o at_o present_a can_v with_o no_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o distress_n one_o thing_n more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v trust_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v a_o contrary_a experience_n in_o church_n near_a home_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o decay_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o from_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o person_n eminent_a both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o age_n ever_o produce_v in_o any_o nation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sink_v into_o gross_a
have_v also_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a to_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o yet_o that_o by_o our_o division_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o our_o departure_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v as_o well_o excuse_v all_o the_o separation_n from_o we_o or_o from_o any_o other_o church_n viz._n that_o by_o separate_v from_o we_o they_o no_o long_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v much_o more_o together_o than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o as_o little_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o be_v go_v from_o as_o luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o those_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v renounce_v her_o pretence_n to_o unity_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o sect_n and_o party_n have_v not_o break_v away_o from_o she_o or_o she_o must_v set_v up_o this_o wise_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o all_o her_o member_n be_v unite_v except_o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o will_v fit_v any_o society_n in_o the_o world._n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o offer_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o dissension_n do_v not_o arise_v among_o they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o not_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o that_o question_n that_o if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n of_o compound_v controversy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o controversy_n still_o remain_v i_o will_v know_v 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o our_o father_n be_v once_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o it_o to_o say_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o magisterial_a for_o a_o controvertist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o people_n opinion_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o judge_n a_o little_a for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n come_v in_o and_o then_o away_o they_o go_v but_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o plenary_a council_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n nor_o certain_a mean_n of_o prevent_a division_n if_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n know_v very_o well_o but_o mention_v they_o not_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o whole_a country_n go_v off_o from_o that_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v what_o they_o have_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_n but_o 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o what_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o they_o and_o the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n do_v not_o think_v he_o infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o yet_o agree_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n decisive_a nor_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n which_o be_v itself_o controvert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o nor_o those_o certain_a mean_n of_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v which_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v from_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o the_o famous_a 353._o famous_a ep._n par_fw-fr 8._o p._n 353._o launoy_n who_o in_o a_o elaborate_a epistle_n to_o nic._n gatinaeus_fw-la whole_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n in_o question_n for_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n turn_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o this_o short_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o epistle_n first_o then_o he_o prove_v unanswerable_o by_o numerous_a and_o apposite_a testimony_n of_o every_o age_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o constant_a universal_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o ever_o insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a head._n nay_o 400.415_o p._n 400.415_o second_o that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o godly_a opposer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v retain_v that_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n and_o three_o 415.419_o p._n 415.419_o that_o canisius_n and_o bellarmin_n have_v egregious_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n by_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o mean_v while_o that_o they_o oppose_v each_o other_o canisius_n make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o a_o capite_fw-la a_o uno_n &_o summo_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la capite_fw-la monarch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o it_o to_o other_o governor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v whereas_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o aristocracy_n wherein_o one_o be_v chief_a at_o least_o 2._o least_o esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o a_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n go_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o antiquity_n against_o canisius_n and_o against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o doctrine_n when_o the_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v his_o own_o case_n and_o canisius_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o reflect_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o 419.428_o p._n 418_o 419.428_o for_o ill_a logic_n in_o these_o definition_n and_o show_v how_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o he_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o canisius_n sharp_o and_o judicious_o and_o then_o remark_n that_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v great_a authority_n among_o divine_n yet_o canisius_n definition_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v more_o court-flattery_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v into_o catechism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o so_o stick_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o early_a impression_n because_o some_o man_n be_v mad_a upon_o novelty_n and_o last_o other_o insufferable_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_n tradition_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n four_o he_o think_v they_o have_v do_v harm_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o 430._o p._n 430._o for_o want_v of_o logic_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n paul_n
we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o unity_n that_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v no_o less_o a_o common_a duty_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o performance_n whereof_o unit_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o make_v we_o live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o st._n paul_n twelve_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o retain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n confederate_v together_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o flock_n by_o regard_v every_o regular_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o breach_n of_o christian-communion_n by_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a or_o by_o claim_v a_o undue_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o act_n of_o common_a piety_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o christian_a unity_n since_o those_o that_o be_v more_o particular_a may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v clear_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o these_o kind_n and_o instance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o necessary_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v whether_o to_o the_o wellbeing_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n propagate_v because_o it_o be_v one_o by_o this_o unity_n but_o then_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_a unity_n a_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o unity_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o good_a will_n a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o care_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o when_o such_o begin_v to_o appear_v much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v take_v root_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o scandal_n to_o root_v they_o out_o again_o but_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o through_o that_o body_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n in_o those_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o these_o be_v proper_a instance_n of_o church-unity_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o truth_n allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o hold_v that_o one_o lord_n that_o one_o faith_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o we_o hold_v &_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o far_o she_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n even_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n the_o unity_n of_o obedience_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v advance_v her_o bishop_n to_o be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o will_v have_v commuion_n with_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v her_o subject_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o she_o she_o have_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n because_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n into_o her_o creed_n and_o practice_n suitable_a to_o such_o false_a doctrine_n into_o her_o worship_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o because_o she_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v impossible_a she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n final_o because_o she_o have_v pursue_v all_o christian_n that_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o innovation_n with_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n and_o sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n charity_n with_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v charge_v nor_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o not_o true_o and_o just_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o her_o worship_n and_o aministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o transgress_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o her_o government_n she_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o her_o creed_n she_o have_v add_v no_o novelty_n to_o her_o communion_n she_o have_v annex_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n she_o do_v not_o unchurch_n those_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o not_o that_o church_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v add_v thereunto_o so_o many_o enormous_a innovation_n she_o have_v not_o embroil_v the_o world_n nor_o waste_a country_n with_o violence_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o she_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_a unity_n incomparable_o more_o than_o the_o other_o church_n from_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o idle_a than_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n by_o that_o mark_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o cardinal_n lay_v down_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o man_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v not_o
paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 13.45_o and_o act._n 28.24_o etc._n etc._n after_o christianity_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v struggle_v to_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n how_o strange_o do_v arianism_n on_o the_o sudden_a prevail_v against_o it_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o people_n have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o embrace_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o as_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o a_o discourse_n with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o intercession_n on_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n pray_v say_v he_o how_o big_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o 16._o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 16._o that_o you_o alone_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o call_v athanasius_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o immediate_o reply_v the_o true_a faith_n lose_v nothing_o by_o my_o be_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v former_o but_o three_o find_v who_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n 3.18_o dan._n 3.18_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o heresy_n prevail_v only_o at_o home_n among_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o be_v likewise_o victorious_a abroad_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o which_o the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o goth_n ult_n theod._n lib._n 3._o c._n ult_n be_v corrupt_v by_o eudoxius_n persuade_v that_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v it_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o so_o general_a a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o arianism_n the_o impostor_n mahomet_n arise_v 718._o paulus_n aemyl_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la calvis_fw-la chronol_n ab_fw-la ann._n 631_o ad_fw-la an._n 718._o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o do_v continue_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o when_o brerewood_n make_v the_o computation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v six_o part_n of_o thirty_o into_o which_o he_o suppose_v 14._o brerewood_n inquiry_n c._n 14._o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v divide_v whereas_o he_o allot_v but_o five_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o mahumetanism_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o assertion_n beside_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o little_a reason_n the_o cardinal_n have_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o that_o mahomet_n must_v have_v first_o convert_v those_o by_o his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o to_o convert_v other_o by_o force_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o mahometan_a missionary_n even_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o outward_a force_n may_v sometime_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o roman_a one_o bati_fw-la king_n of_o the_o tartar_n have_v waste_v the_o christian_a territory_n return_n into_o scythia_n leave_v all_o europe_n in_o a_o great_a consternation_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1246_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n send_v a_o company_n of_o religious_a man_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o shed_v christian_n blood._n when_o the_o tartar_n have_v hear_v the_o pope_n request_n he_o promise_v for_o five_o year_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o christian_n 25._o laur._n surii_fw-la comment_fw-fr p._n 25._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v go_v some_o saracen_n come_v exhort_v the_o tartar_n to_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a sect_n rather_o than_o christianity_n and_o what_o they_o say_v have_v such_o effect_n especial_o upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o embrace_v mahometanism_n and_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o in_o this_o case_n the_o two_o doctrine_n have_v very_o fair_a play_n for_o the_o tartar_n be_v prejudice_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o can_v any_o force_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o either_o have_v the_o advantage_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n but_o be_v soon_o whole_o reject_v and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v embrace_v be_v not_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o little_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o reception_n which_o its_o doctrine_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v here_o add_v the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n heretic_n frumentius_n send_v by_o athanasius_n convert_v the_o indian_n moses_n a_o alexandrian_a monk_n the_o saracen_n and_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n paulus_n jovius_n thus_o speak_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o moscovit_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la moscovit_fw-la the_o moscovite_n worship_v the_o heathen_a god_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o be_v they_o first_o initiate_v in_o the_o christian_a rite_n when_o the_o greek_a bishop_n out_o of_o a_o inconstant_a temper_n begin_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o most_o hearty_a belief_n follow_v those_o religion_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o greek_a teacher_n i_o may_v likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n when_o bishop_n jewel_n set_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o have_v overrun_v whole_a nation_n 36._o defence_n of_o apol._n p._n 36._o and_o mighty_o prevail_v even_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v still_o popish_a the_o distinction_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 12._o bill_n de_fw-fr not._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v cheat_v into_o arianism_n that_o they_o pervert_v catholic_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o heretic_n man_n may_v be_v convert_v or_o cheat_v into_o what_o be_v false_a if_o catholic_n may_v be_v so_o easy_o pervert_v then_o the_o effect_n which_o any_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o profess_v it_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v have_v receive_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o but_o their_o bare_a conversion_n be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o as_o to_o its_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v error_n have_v have_v the_o same_o fate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o truth_n itself_o have_v have_v and_o of_o this_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v enough_o sensible_a who_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o note_n of_o the_o church_n do_v repeat_v in_o a_o oration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o controversy_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o reformist_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o god_n 1593._o orat._n in_o scholis_fw-la habita_fw-la edit_fw-la in._n 8o._o ingolst_n 1593._o which_o in_o so_o short_a time_n have_v overrun_v so_o many_o people_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o philosophise_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o easy_o prevail_v have_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a show_v that_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v further_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n that_o church_n of_o all_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o visible_a prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n purpose_n for_o that_o which_o in_o these_o ss_z be_v say_v to_o prevail_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o these_o place_n be_v not_o applicable_a thereunto_o 4._o be_v these_o ss_z applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o efficacious_a yet_o the_o efficacy_n here_o express_v can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o although_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v the_o true_a doctrine_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o always_o shall_v for_o it_o may_v be_v pervert_v it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o error_n may_v meet_v with_o a_o much_o kind_a reception_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o do_v as_o for_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n concern_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n we_o allow_v it_o all_o to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o what_o then_o happen_v do_v very_o much_o confirm_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o general_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v any_o particular_a party_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v better_a than_o another_o much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v once_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n day_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o primitive_a christian_n convert_v the_o heathen_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n be_v to_o render_v their_o proselyte_n entire_o submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v here_o conclude_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n much_o insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o some_o of_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o brief_a reflection_n now_o as_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o augustin_n the_o monk_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o centurist_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v this_o and_o the_o other_o instance_n do_v express_o say_v that_o augustin_n eas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la magis_fw-la deformavit_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la instituit_fw-la 37._o cent._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 37._o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_a conversion_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v pretend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v late_o clear_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n the_o faith_n be_v here_o plant_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o dr._n still_o origin_n britan._n c._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n by_o st._n paul_n rather_o than_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o one_o else_o beside_o bede_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o germanus_n 21._o bed._n l._n 1._o c._n 17_o &_o 21._o lupus_n and_o severus_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o reclaim_v the_o britain_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n several_a year_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustin_n 357._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o origin_n britan._n c._n 5._o p._n 357._o and_o that_o at_o his_o come_n over_o several_a british_a bishop_n meet_v he_o at_o augustinsac_n and_o stout_o refuse_v all_o submission_n either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o he_o last_o although_o he_o may_v be_v very_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o kent_n yet_o be_v he_o even_o in_o that_o affair_n mighty_o assist_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a queen_n name_v bertha_n 25._o bed._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o a_o christian_a bishop_n name_v luidhardus_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o augustin_n teach_v etc._n vindicat._n of_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o late_a paper_n p._n 72_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v vast_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v since_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o augustin_n proud_a carriage_n towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o the_o death_n of_o 1200_o monk_n of_o bangor_n occasion_v by_o their_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 2._o bed._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o do_v sufficient_o show_v of_o what_o temper_n he_o be_v 13._o galfridus_n monumet_n hist_o brit._n l._n 11._o c._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o promote_v what_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o next_o mission_n which_v the_o cardinal_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v that_o of_o kilianus_n by_o pope_n conon_n who_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o franconia_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v herbipolis_n or_o wirtzburg_n now_o the_o account_n that_o the_o centuriator_n give_v of_o this_o kilianus_n and_o which_o make_v he_o not_o to_o have_v have_v that_o success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n as_o be_v pretend_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o by_o nation_n a_o scotish-man_n 516._o centur._n magdeb_n cent._n 7._o p._n 516._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o his_o own_o countryman_n with_o his_o preach_v up_o of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v there_o and_o find_v that_o at_o wirtzburg_n the_o governor_n gosbertus_fw-la give_v he_o but_o little_a encouragement_n he_o be_v one_o who_o as_o those_o historian_n relate_v do_v abhor_v those_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o kilianus_n teach_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n hope_v that_o at_o his_o return_n thither_o with_o great_a authority_n he_o shall_v be_v better_o receive_v but_o be_v soon_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o auditor_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n by_o vinofrid_n otherwise_o call_v boniface_n who_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o mistrust_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v 3._o bonif._n ep._n 3._o that_o without_o the_o command_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o franc_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o idol-sacrilege_n in_o germany_n and_o as_o the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o enter_v the_o country_n of_o the_o thuringi_n with_o a_o army_n 22._o cent._n 8._o p._n 21_o 22._o force_v they_o to_o take_v refuge_n in_o a_o fortify_v place_n and_o when_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v christian_n but_o upon_o their_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v ten_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n gratify_v they_o therein_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o vandal_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o corbie_n hear_v the_o account_n that_o albertus_n krantzius_n give_v the_o vandal_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nation_n singular_o give_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o till_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n by_o sea_n by_o those_o of_o the_o pomeranian_a on_o the_o east_n and_o those_o of_o other_o christian_a prince_n on_o the_o south_n they_o be_v force_v to_o become_v christian_n as_o to_o the_o conversion_n or_o the_o dane_n 158._o saxo_n gram._n hist_o dan._n l._n 9_o p._n 158._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o harald_n be_v beat_v by_o regner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n 19_o alb._n krantzii_n metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o flee_v for_o help_n to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n then_o at_o mentz_n who_o refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o of_o his_o turn_a christian_n which_o he_o and_o his_o people_n according_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bulgarian_n sclavonian_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o neighbour_n greek_o as_o well_o as_o italian_n especial_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o disturbance_n from_o some_o western_a missionary_n photius_n passionate_o lament_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o ep._n 2._o as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o when_o pope_n nicholas_n will_v have_v oblige_v the_o sclavonian_n and_o polonian_n 18._o cent._n 9_o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 18._o who_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n who_o convert_v they_o have_v teach_v to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n
beginning_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v famous_a both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o asperse_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o who_o as_o platina_n say_v have_v a_o mighty_a reputation_n for_o sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n under_o saturninus_n the_o consul_n but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n there_o be_v a_o very_a early_a affectation_n of_o such_o superiority_n as_o christ_n forbid_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n hierom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 127._o time_n s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcellan_n p._n 127._o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o reprove_v that_o ambition_n which_o have_v seat_v itself_o in_o purple_a on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o this_o leaven_n have_v before_o that_o time_n swell_v the_o contentious_a pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n second_o it_o must_v be_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o late_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o that_o communion_n devout_o incline_v and_o of_o good_a moral_n but_o this_o effect_n have_v not_o have_v popery_n for_o its_o cause_n but_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o article_n and_o not_o of_o the_o additional_a once_o of_o trent_n that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o free_a from_o blemish_n in_o this_o number_n be_v usual_o put_v thaulerus_n and_o savanarola_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n that_o mere_a romanism_n be_v not_o the_o spring_n from_o which_o their_o devotion_n flow_v there_o 11._o there_o thauler_n in_o fest_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la confess_v luc._n 11._o be_v many_o say_v thaulerus_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religious_a who_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o set-fast_n vigil_n orison_n and_o frequent_a confession_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v mere_o by_o such_o external_a work_n for_o savanarola_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o such_o discourse_n as_o this_o 273._o this_o compend_v revelat._n savan_n p._n 272_o 273._o i_o never_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o book_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n brigid_n or_o abbot_n joachim_n i_o never_o read_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a very_o spare_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n please_v i_o so_o much_o that_o for_o many_o year_n i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o book_n digust_v as_o i_o may_v say_v other_o write_n not_o that_o i_o despise_v they_o but_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o sweet_a thing_n taste_v to_o i_o as_o bitter_a neither_o three_o have_v the_o reform_a so_o much_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o their_o field_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o tare_n but_o the_o man_n have_v be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o sinner_n great_a sinner_n than_o some_o other_o upon_o one_o account_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o offend_v against_o clear_a light._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o sinner_n simon_n magus_n valentine_n martion_n montanus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o romanist_n misrepresent_v luther_n blacken_v of_o he_o with_o slanderous_a art_n and_o then_o expose_v he_o as_o a_o perfect_a aethiopian_a he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o warm_a temper_n and_o uncourtly_a language_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n among_o those_o who_o so_o vehement_o revile_v he_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o in_o pass_v through_o so_o very_o rough_a a_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o impossible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o beat_v the_o insult_a wave_n till_o they_o foam_v again_o he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n but_o his_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o whilst_o more_o candour_n be_v show_v to_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o well_o nigh_o equal_a heat_n to_o omit_v the_o fierce_a word_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n st._n hierom_n and_o ruffinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n who_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o pope_n liberius_n and_o who_o be_v call_v holy_a lucifer_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v write_v book_n against_o his_o own_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o be_v one_o entire_a invective_n and_o when_o for_o instance_n sake_n he_o please_v to_o call_v he_o most_o impudent_a emperor_n homicida_fw-la emperor_n luc._n calar_n ad_fw-la constant_n pro_fw-la s._n athan._n p._n 25._o l._n 1._o respond_v imperator_fw-la impudentissime_fw-la p._n 39_o filius_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 102._o qui_fw-la sis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mendax_fw-la sed_fw-la homicida_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o better_a talon_n than_o luther_n in_o the_o address_n of_o court_n there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o which_o sharpen_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o many_o against_o luther_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o that_o 585._o that_o erasm_n ep._n ad_fw-la albert._n episc_n &_o princ._n mogunt_n cardin._n p._n 584_o 585._o he_o perceive_v the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o relish_v the_o write_n of_o luther_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v in_o his_o breast_n certain_a eminent_a evangelical_n spark_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o condemn_v those_o thing_n in_o luther_n write_n which_o in_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n bernard_n work_n pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a the_o same_o erasmus_n point_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o usage_n of_o luther_n 5._o luther_n carion_n in_o cron._n auct_v a_o peuc_n l._n 5._o he_o say_v he_o have_v two_o fault_n he_o touch_v the_o monk_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n crown_n there_o have_v be_v much_o worse_a man_n than_o luther_n in_o all_o party_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o inquisition_n be_v make_v for_o a_o society_n by_o the_o mark_v of_o holy_a life_n will_v not_o above_o all_o other_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o first_o thus_o much_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v in_o so_o many_o place_n by_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n and_o with_o such_o deep_a resentment_n many_o book_n have_v be_v profess_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a such_o as_o those_o of_o clemangis_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alvarez_n pelagius_n of_o the_o plainct_n of_o the_o church_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n present_v by_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n other_o have_v in_o particular_a place_n though_o not_o in_o a_o entire_a work_n give_v vent_n to_o their_o grievance_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n how_o black_a be_v the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o baronius_n col._n baronius_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 900._o p._n 650._o &_o add_v ann._n 912._o n._n 8._o p._n 685._o n._n 14._o p._n 689._o ed._n col._n by_o bellarmin_n 392._o bellarmin_n bellarm._n chronol_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1026._o p._n 93._o &_o the_o sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la gemit_fw-la columbae_fw-la p._n 192_o 208._o 209_o 392._o by_o genebrard_n 901._o genebrard_n genebr_n chronol_n ad_fw-la ann._n 901._o about_o the_o year_n 900_o and_o so_o forward_o for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n baronius_n speak_v of_o monster_n intrude_v into_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o monster_n for_o such_o be_v john_n the_o ten_o and_o theodora_n who_o advance_v he_o bellarmin_n represent_v the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n as_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n of_o which_o some_o have_v no_o very_o great_a share_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o west_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o especial_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a faith_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o vision_n of_o pachomius_n the_o abbot_n who_o it_o seem_v see_v monastery_n increase_v and_o piety_n decrease_v and_o he_o apply_v the_o vision_n to_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o that_o
obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n therefore_o deceive_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v any_o thing_n we_o find_v that_o god_n charge_v the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o samaria_n with_o imposture_n with_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n jerem._n xxiii_o 14_o 21_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o prophesy_v when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o with_o prophesy_a lie_n in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o by_o the_o cardinal_n logic_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o catholic_n be_v deceive_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v foretell_v any_o thing_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n since_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a delight_n in_o prove_v his_o note_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o one_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o his_o present_a note_n of_o prophetic_a light._n to_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o true_a prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a because_o balaam_n who_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a divine_a prophesy_v true_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o gift_n shall_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alike_o false_a because_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n between_o malachi_n and_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v for_o about_o 400_o year_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o inquiry_n whether_o prophetic_a light_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o ii_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o note_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n which_o these_o master_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o name_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v resolve_v shall_v signify_v the_o roman_a church_n well_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v their_o catholic_n church_n with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o roman_a and_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n among_o they_o why_o he_o produce_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o that_o prophesy_v for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n agabus_n for_o instance_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o in_o course_n to_o call_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o agabus_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v prophet_n it_o have_v look_v so_o simple_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o old_a fetch_n that_o when_o they_o will_v get_v any_o credit_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o no_o christian_n of_o any_o communion_n but_o they_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v less_o interest_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nay_o that_o we_o have_v none_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v several_o compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o those_o renown_a ancient_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o be_v their_o child_n they_o or_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o parent_n and_o not_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o prophetic_a light_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v prophet_n we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n by_o produce_v the_o prophet_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v give_v we_o a_o terrible_a weapon_n against_o himself_o and_o by_o their_o prophetic_a light_n discover_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n than_o we_o who_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v be_v a_o true_a church_n exclusive_o to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o anthony_n and_o john_n the_o anchoret_n who_o prediction_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n basil_n athanasius_n and_o austin_n now_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anthony_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o john_n a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o certain_a wilderness_n of_o egypt_n but_o how_o all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o to_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suppose_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o egyptian_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o the_o express_a testimony_n he_o bring_v be_v concern_v st._n benedict_n st._n bernard_n and_o st._n francis._n st._n benedict_n tell_v totila_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o die_v the_o ten_o which_o as_o gregory_n say_v happen_v according_o st._n bernard_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o four_o unlikely_a person_n and_o which_o be_v very_o admirable_a as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bury_v he_o a_o perfect_a monk_n in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o claravall_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n cry_v out_o how_o many_o prophecy_n be_v there_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o death_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o holy_a sort_n and_o that_o before_o st._n bernard_n be_v death_n and_o this_o in_o claravall_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v by_o st._n bernard_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v six_o distinct_a prophecy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o not_o without_o god_n singular_a providence_n fulfil_v as_o for_o st._n francis_n he_o admonish_v the_o general_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n not_o to_o fight_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n with_o the_o saracen_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v beat_v but_o they_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o bless_a francis_n fight_v and_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o miserable_a slaughter_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o may_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v none_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n than_o these_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v produce_v his_o many_o more_o and_o at_o least_o give_v we_o number_n for_o weight_n now_o though_o i_o can_v very_o willing_o give_v he_o all_o his_o three_o story_n yet_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v think_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o bonaventure_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n or_o by_o gofrid_n that_o write_v that_o part_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n where_o the_o cardinal_n find_v he_o a_o prophet_n no_o nor_o by_o gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o benedict_n the_o abbot_n the_o story_n of_o the_o blackbird_n that_o go_v off_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2.4_o dial._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2.4_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o little_a black-boy_n invisible_a to_o all_o till_o benedict_n see_v he_o that_o draw_v away_o the_o idle_a monk_n from_o his_o prayer_n with_o many_o more_o such_o rank_a fable_n as_o these_o be_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o pope_n gregory_n have_v credulity_n enough_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o gofrid_n or_o in_o that_o which_o next_o
be_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n never_o make_v it_o one_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrary_n 6.26_o luk._n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o say_v he_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 5.11_o mat._n 5.11_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o bless_v and_o certain_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v revile_v and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n say_v against_o they_o 23._o luk._n 6.22_o 23._o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o be_v reproach_v and_o who_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a he_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a st._n peter_n reckon_v the_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 2.34_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o far_o be_v this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n will_v make_v it_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v of_o enemy_n be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o treat_v the_o best_a thing_n well_o and_o when_o these_o bad_a man_n be_v enemy_n they_o do_v no_o prejudice_n with_o wise_a man_n by_o their_o invective_n and_o reproach_n apol._n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la scit_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la bonum_fw-la grande_fw-fr à _fw-fr nerone_n damnatum_fw-la tertull._n apol._n tertullian_n conclude_v the_o christian_a religion_n good_a because_o nero_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n bend_v his_o force_n against_o it_o the_o church_n will_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v require_v though_o jew_n and_o pagan_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n perpetual_o declaim_v against_o she_o in_o a_o word_n this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n of_o what_o use_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v no_o note_n for_o it_o be_v contingent_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v without_o this_o note_n and_o if_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o it_o ii_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n the_o next_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o particular_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n do_v evince_v that_o this_o note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n exclusive_o to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o true_a church_n the_o note_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o give_v we_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n xi_o v._o c._n vi_o &_o c._n ix_o &_o c._n xi_o and_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v the_o true_a church_n he_o call_v afterward_o our_o church_n and_o make_v they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o our_o catholic_n church_n with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o note_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n must_v belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v down_o ii_o c._n ii_o that_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o not_o common_a for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v describe_v a_o certain_a man_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o i_o must_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v two_o eye_n and_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v common_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v never_o find_v he_o by_o such_o common_a description_n as_o these_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v produce_v witness_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a church_n of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n a_o note_n else_o these_o witness_n prove_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v only_o to_o speak_v some_o favourable_a word_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o some_o few_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o ever_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o confession_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o her_o behalf_n or_o else_o the_o cardinal_n have_v better_o have_v spare_v they_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o note_n and_o that_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o witness_v not_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o call_v the_o witness_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o not_o to_o invert_v that_o order_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o pagan_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n begin_v with_o pliny_n the_o second_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o detest_v all_o vice_n live_v most_o holy_o and_o be_v blamable_a on_o this_o account_n only_o that_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o own_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v well_o of_o christian_n and_o we_o allow_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n pliny_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v image_n or_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o host_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o make_v use_v of_o several_a intercessor_n that_o they_o deserve_v favour_n because_o they_o come_v so_o near_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o detest_a vice_n that_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o jesus_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o god._n do_v we_o ever_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o good_a life_n or_o the_o hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n have_v we_o ever_o quarrel_v with_o they_o for_o detest_a vice_n or_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o commend_v the_o christian_n that_o live_v then_o but_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pliny_n commend_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v it_o so_o why_o must_v this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o no_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o commend_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o will_v this_o justify_v they_o who_o afterward_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o good_a life_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o gratitude_n to_o their_o saviour_n will_v this_o justify_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v then_o what_o it_o be_v now_o what_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v afterward_o have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o
know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o much_o good_a may_v do_v they_o with_o such_o witness_n as_o calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o do_v to_o the_o last_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o that_o church_n iii_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n a_o little_a far_o and_o more_o especial_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v make_v many_o remark_n upon_o what_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o catholic_n neither_o praise_n nor_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n yet_o these_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o romonist_n the_o more_o catholic_n for_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v allow_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n i_o can_v name_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n urge_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n viz._n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n whereas_o we_o protestant_n allow_v salvation_n as_o possible_a to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o he_o answer_v the_o priest_n that_o urge_v this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v most_o charitable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v heathen_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v roundly_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o catholic_n have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o heathen_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o justice_n their_o fortitude_n their_o temperance_n gratitude_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o the_o same_o of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_n neither_o commend_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o way_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o cardinal_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o condescend_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o produce_v on_o our_o own_o behalf_n as_o many_o confession_n from_o those_o he_o call_v catholic_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v of_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o also_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v blacken_v luther_n and_o the_o other_o first_o reformer_n as_o man_n of_o flagitious_a life_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o who_o have_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o they_o i_o may_v give_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a account_n of_o j._n huss_n and_o h._n of_o prague_n from_o a_o contemporary_a of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o know_v they_o well_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o before_o they_o die_v for_o martin_n luther_n whatever_o the_o romanist_n say_v of_o he_o now_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o erasmus_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v pass_v with_o c._n bellarmin_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o card._n of_o york_n speak_v of_o luther_n 1._o erasm_n ep._n l._n xi_o ep._n 1._o he_o say_v hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la magno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la probatur_fw-la jam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n prejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la tantam_fw-la esse_fw-la morum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la host_n reperiant_fw-la quod_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la his_o life_n be_v then_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o entire_a be_v his_o manner_n that_o his_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o 38._o epist_n l._n v._o ep._n 38._o again_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o ph._n melancthon_n martini_n lutheri_fw-la vitam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la i._n e._n all_o man_n among_o we_o say_v he_o approve_v the_o life_n of_o martin_n luther_n the_o same_o erasmus_n say_v of_o oecolampadius_n 15._o ep._n l._n seven_o ep._n 43._o maldodat_n in_o mat._n seven_o 15._o that_o he_o meditate_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuit_n a_o allow_a catholic_n and_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o the_o calvinist_n say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o their_o action_n but_o alm_n temperance_n and_o modesty_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o present_a question_n let_v we_o see_v if_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v any_o confession_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o pertinent_a than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o represent_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n erasmus_n do_v so_o of_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n teach_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o ibid._n epist_n l._n xxii_o ep._n 10._o ibid._n which_o luther_n urge_v if_o they_o be_v moderate_o handle_v in_o my_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o evangelical_n vigour_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v that_o be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o oecolampadius_n he_o add_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o erasmus_n elsewhere_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o what_o luther_n write_v of_o the_o tyranny_n covetousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v false_a 1._o hist_o counc_fw-la trent_n l._n 1._o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o a_o just_a demand_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v intolerable_a the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o most_o moderate_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o they_o have_v upon_o occasion_n frank_o declare_v on_o our_o side_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v no_o friend_n to_o private_a mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o renounce_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i._n seâ—_n bp._n morton_n appeal_n l._n i._n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o produce_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n e._n g._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o along_o time_n universal_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polydore_n virgil._n some_o before_o luther_n teach_v that_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o godly_a cheat_n say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o polydore_n virgil_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a say_v gratian_n venerable_a bede_n own_v two_o sacrament_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n such_o be_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o produce_v many_o catholic_n author_n speak_v on_o our_o side_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
constance_n and_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1687._o see_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_a 1687._o one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n late_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a viz._n from_o peter_n lombard_n from_o suarez_n scotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tonstall_n and_o cassander_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n ockam_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o fit_a i_o shall_v here_o have_v make_v a_o end_n have_v consider_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v offer_v as_o to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o author_n have_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vet._n mr._n sclater_n consenf_n vet._n and_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v of_o all_o he_o quote_v the_o rabbin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o be_v from_o understand_v they_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o modest_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o gentleman_n advance_v high_a than_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v what_o he_o offer_v speak_v nothing_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o writer_n effrontery_a and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v something_o worse_o though_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o desert_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o little_a become_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o her_o face_n and_o suborn_v a_o rout_n of_o jew_n against_o she_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v very_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v however_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n unanswered_a and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v he_o repentance_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o my_o better_a proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o value_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v useful_a to_o christianity_n and_o several_a such_o there_o be_v that_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n 1._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n that_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n they_o do_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o elsewhere_o mention_v several_a of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o this_o be_v a_o useful_a testimony_n and_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o prove_v these_o matter_n of_o fact._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o good_a witness_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v own_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o cajetan_n in_o rom._n xi_o v._o 11._o that_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o they_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o those_o book_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n this_o testimony_n of_o they_o serve_v indeed_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o advantage_n that_o christian_n receive_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o abravenel_n c._n fidei_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o vain_a belief_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n where_o they_o interpret_v those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n do_v thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v apply_v those_o text_n to_o he_o which_o the_o christian_n also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v very_o many_o proof_n this_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n great_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n afford_v we_o very_o great_a advantage_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n but_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n as_o this_o writer_n do_v to_o a_o doctrine_n never_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n imaginable_a second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n be_v galatinus_n he_o tell_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o account_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n veterum_fw-la preface_n to_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v vouch_v for_o his_o honesty_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n take_v mr._n sclater_n word_n for_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o notion_n but_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v it_o list_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o mr._n sclater_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o galatinus_n can_v never_o by_o his_o argument_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o evidence_n from_o galatinus_n 27._o p._n 27._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o galatinus_n think_v and_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o a_o jew_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v real_o think_v these_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o dream_n and_o figment_n argumentative_a not_o only_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n what_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o belief_n you_o will_v find_v he_o not_o hard_a to_o believe_v i_o be_o confirm_v say_v he_o by_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o book_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o title-page_n of_o galatinus_n his_o book_n with_o mr._n sclater_n of_o
from_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o i_o have_v look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o green_a silk_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v censure_v they_o very_o hardly_o for_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o malignant_a cavaleerish_v eye_n i_o can_v help_v that_o but_o whatever_o eye_n they_o be_v since_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o open_v so_o long_o against_o the_o glare_a imaginary_a splendour_n of_o these_o these_o triumphant_a note_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a train_n once_o more_o and_o give_v a_o little_a remark_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n this_o be_v a_o note_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o usurp_v by_o every_o bold_a pretender_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a sound_n 2._o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o error_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n but_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v preserve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n she_o have_v make_v unto_o that_o concern_v infallibility_n image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n nay_o many_o of_o their_o present_a tenant_n be_v never_o declare_v necessary_a till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v can_v be_v esteem_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n young_a than_o the_o reformation_n 3._o duration_n by_o this_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v change_v already_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v change_v again_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o duration_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o reform_v themselves_o from_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o impartial_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o that_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o both_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o know_v what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v against_o other_o that_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o 4._o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v once_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o afterward_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v almost_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world._n or_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o note_n they_o can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v infinite_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n but_o by_o christian_n of_o other_o denomination_n 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n they_o of_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n in_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o beside_o the_o long_a vacance_n that_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o the_o many_o schism_n they_o have_v have_v when_o two_o or_o more_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v who_o have_v the_o right_n which_o must_v make_v it_o dubious_a the_o confess_v heretic_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n must_v quite_o cut_v off_o at_o least_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v plead_v the_o same_o 6._o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n indeed_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o true_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o half-communion_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n of_o this_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v their_o brag_v but_o the_o many_o and_o violent_a contention_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o endless_a feud_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o they_o about_o many_o controvert_v point_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o faction_n and_o intestine_a division_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o society_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o unite_v as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o combination_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o know_v and_o wicked_a error_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o general_o assert_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n indeed_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a of_o late_a to_o style_v herself_o but_o since_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n have_v be_v open_o assume_v and_o frequent_o practise_v and_o never_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o casuist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o confessor_n in_o direct_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o penitent_n and_o since_o these_o and_o many_o more_o very_a dangerous_a error_n do_v not_o only_o escape_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o encourage_v by_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o and_o their_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v often_o have_v as_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v boast_v of_o and_o consider_v the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_o receive_v and_o spread_v themselves_o fast_o than_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a truth_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o real_a commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o meet_v philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v modern_a heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o place_n have_v be_v very_o infamous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o their_o very_a religious_a order_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o their_o
more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o as_o to_o point_n of_o mere_a belief_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v they_o show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o that_o large_a addition_n of_o tridentine_a article_n annex_v to_o that_o creed_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o no_o unbiased_a person_n can_v believe_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o and_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o by_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o own_o for_o catholic_n christian_n 4._o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o catholicism_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o avow_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o artic._n 6._o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v she_o embrace_v any_o one_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o those_o book_n of_o who_o canonicalness_n there_o never_o be_v the_o least_o dispute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o enable_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a her_o pretention_n of_o so_o be_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v disservice_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v 1._o that_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o fructify_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 1.6_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v 2._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n for_o this_o church_n be_v spread_v in_o their_o time_n all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o give_v we_o none_o of_o their_o say_n except_o st._n prosper_n the_o first_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 53._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 53._o but_o the_o father_n here_o only_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o sum_v up_o immediate_o before_o and_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o church_n disseminated_a throughout_o the_o world_n diligent_o preserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o house_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v with_o other_o here_o particular_o name_v except_o we_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n church_n be_v find_v that_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 189._o edit_fw-la rig._n p._n 189._o and_o have_v search_v that_o book_n these_o or_o none_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v viz._n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n the_o roman_n and_o jew_n now_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o now_o of_o the_o getuli_n and_o moor_n all_o spain_n divers_a country_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o conquer_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o again_o ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o two_o whole_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v his_o three_o father_n be_v st._n cyprian_n 100l_n edit_fw-la oxon._n p._n 100l_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n except_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n be_v extend_v into_o a_o multitude_n as_o there_o be_v many_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n send_v forth_o her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o but_o though_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v here_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n after_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v several_a of_o the_o late_a father_n their_o book_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o but_o the_o narrow_a room_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v any_o far_a to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condescend_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a impertinence_n in_o cite_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o do_v her_o service_n but_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v st._n prosper_n verse_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la viz._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la i._n e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o country_n she_o possess_v not_o by_o her_o arm_n she_o hold_v by_o her_o religion_n but_o consider_v how_o early_o this_o father_n live_v viz._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o old_a dominion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o plain_a instance_n of_o most_o idle_a quote_v of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o fetch_a argument_n from_o poetical_a flourish_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o consider_v how_o ample_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n she_o take_v up_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n compare_v with_o the_o space_n those_o church_n fill_v which_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v distinct_a church_n from_o she_o and_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o her._n and_o it_o be_v about_o or_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o young_a of_o those_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v invert_v by_o that_o execrable_a wretch_n phocas_n a_o bless_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n not_o only_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n for_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o thereby_o than_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n to_o that_o patriarchate_o but_o also_o call_v those_o who_o shall_v affect_v such_o a_o haughty_a title_n 4._o greg._n epist_n 37._o &_o 70._o lib._n 11._o &_o ep._n 30._o l._n 4._o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o these_o bishop_n take_v this_o title_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o least_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n gregory_n calling_n